of_o the_o queen_n not_o much_o improve_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o miserable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n james_n some_o proposition_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n about_o send_v preacher_n into_o ireland_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o half_a king_n as_o himself_o complain_v their_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 1607_o where_o the_o earl_n of_o ter-ownen_a ter-connel_a sir_n john_n odaghartie_a and_o other_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o north_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n take_v their_o flight_n from_o ireland_n and_o leave_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispose_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o plantation_n of_o ulster_n first_o undertake_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o fortify_v colraine_n and_o build_v london-derrie_a and_o purchase_v many_o thousand_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v but_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o more_o vigorous_o as_o more_o unfortunate_o withal_o by_o some_o adventurer_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o pour_v themselves_o into_o this_o country_n as_o the_o rich_a soil_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o industrious_a in_o improve_n their_o own_o fortune_n there_o and_o set_v up_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n whersoever_o they_o fix_v yet_o whether_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o event_n have_v show_v for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hither_o such_o a_o stock_n of_o puritanism_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 32._o nor_o do_v the_o doctrine_n speed_v much_o better_o if_o it_o speed_v not_o worse_o for_o calvinism_n by_o degree_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o countenance_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n for_o not_o content_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o frame_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o be_v refer_v to_o dr._n james_n usher_n than_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o arce-bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o the_o book_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n must_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o confession_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o a_o article_n must_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n and_o to_o require_v the_o spend_n of_o it_o whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n beside_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstinency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o private_a opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n 33._o what_o may_v induce_v king_n james_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n differ_v in_o so_o many_o point_n from_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o clear_o know_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o on_o these_o follow_a ground_n for_o first_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n who_o have_v former_o engage_v in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o or_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o like_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o second_o the_o king_n have_v so_o far_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o vorstius_n and_o so_o affectionate_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o holland_n three_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v straight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n four_o and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o that_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a then_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1634_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o dr._n john_n bramhall_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n the_o irish_a article_n be_v repeal_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n and_o those_o of_o england_n authorise_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 34._o pass_v we_o next_o over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n where_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n have_v be_v settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o that_o queen_n be_v confirm_v by_o k._n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o endeavour_v a_o subversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n as_o not_o to_o threaten_v a_o destruction_n to_o their_o new_a presbytery_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o those_o petit_fw-la island_n which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o either_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o thus_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 35._o james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v concern_v greeting_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o council_n have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o
place_n because_o of_o that_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o affair_n between_o both_o the_o kingdom_n till_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v without_o more_o preamble_n proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a history_n 1527._o 2._o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1527_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n begin_v by_o luther_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o scotland_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o patrick_n hamilton_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a nobility_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o be_v brother_n son_n to_o james_n earl_n of_o arran_n but_o far_o more_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o house_n spend_v some_o time_n at_o witteberg_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o study_n he_o grow_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o martin_n luther_n philip_n melancthon_n and_o other_o man_n of_o name_n and_o note_n in_o that_o university_n and_o be_v season_v with_o their_o doctrine_n he_o return_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o go_v further_o and_o further_o as_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o for_o on_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o james_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o repair_v to_o that_o city_n but_o be_v so_o handle_v at_o his_o come_n that_o after_o some_o examination_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n which_o sentence_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o on_o the_o last_o of_o february_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o make_v more_o fruitful_a then_o when_o the_o soil_n thereof_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o fact_n most_o man_n of_o quality_n begâ—n_o to_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o great_a severity_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o all_o particular_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o like_a example_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o then_o live_v among_o they_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o man_n be_v know_v abroad_o find_v many_o which_o approve_v but_o very_o few_o which_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o pass_v thus_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n give_v further_a cause_n to_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o they_o and_o for_o long_a time_n they_o be_v on_o the_o suffer_a hand_n patient_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o executioner_n wheresoever_o any_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o stand_v till_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1542_o when_o the_o unsetledness_n of_o affair_n the_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n not_o above_o nine_o day_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n and_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o regency_n after_o some_o dispute_v on_o james_n earl_n of_o arran_n who_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n embolden_v they_o to_o appear_v more_o open_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n whereof_o they_o give_v a_o terrible_a example_n in_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n david_n beton_n immediate_o or_o not_o long_o after_o the_o cruel_a burn_a of_o george_n wischart_n who_o name_n be_v mollify_v by_o buchanan_n into_o sofocardius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o who_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o france_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o some_o calvinist_n of_o that_o nation_n return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n with_o such_o french_a commissioner_n as_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n anno_fw-la 1544._o in_o little_a time_n he_o have_v gain_v unto_o himself_o so_o many_o follower_n that_o he_o become_v formidable_a to_o the_o great_a prelate_n but_o unto_o none_o more_o than_o unto_o cardinal_n david_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n also_o and_o nephew_n unto_o james_n his_o predecessor_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o procurement_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o like_a death_n as_o hamilton_n before_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 3._o among_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o man_n the_o most_o remarkable_a in_o reference_n to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v norman_n lesly_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n john_n lesly_n uncle_n unto_o norman_a james_n melvin_n and_o the_o kirkaldies_n laird_n of_o grange_n by_o who_o and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o surprise_v the_o castle_n and_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o death_n of_o wishart_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o castle_n they_o force_v their_o way_n into_o his_o chamber_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o strike_v the_o fatal_a blow_n when_o james_n melvin_n tell_v they_o with_o great_a show_n of_o gravity_n that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v with_o such_o heat_n and_o passion_n and_o thereupon_o hold_v a_o poniard_n at_o his_o breast_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o that_o famous_a martyr_n mass_n george_n wishart_n which_o now_o call_v loud_a to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v come_v to_o do_v justice_n on_o he_o which_o say_v he_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o neither_o hatred_n to_o his_o person_n nor_o love_n to_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o particular_a have_v move_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o that_o execution_n but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v and_o still_o remain_v a_o obstinate_a enemy_n against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n upon_o which_o word_n without_o expect_v any_o answer_n or_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n any_o time_n of_o application_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o stab_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o into_o the_o body_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o malice_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n 1546._o in_o the_o relate_n of_o which_o murder_n in_o knox_n hâ—s_v history_n a_o note_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n print_v at_o london_n in_o octavo_n which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o godly_a act_n and_o say_n of_o james_n melvin_n for_o so_o the_o author_n call_v this_o most_o wicked_a deed_n but_o that_o edition_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o press_n by_o tâ—â—_n queen_n command_n the_o history_n never_o come_v out_o perfect_a till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1644_o when_o the_o word_n godly_a be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o horrible_a scandal_n which_o have_v be_v thereby_o give_v to_o all_o sober_a reader_n but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o my_o story_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n that_o the_o murderer_n possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o strong_a piece_n into_o which_o many_o flocked_a from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o to_o congratulate_v the_o act_n and_o assist_v the_o actor_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o congregation_n and_o choose_v john_n rough_a who_o after_o suffer_v death_n in_o england_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o preacher_n 1547._o john_n knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o another_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n till_o the_o come_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o galley_n and_o some_o land-force_n out_o of_o france_n by_o who_o the_o castle_n be_v besiege_v and_o so_o fierce_o batter_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v on_o the_o last_o of_o july_n without_o obtain_v any_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o castle_n be_v yield_v and_o the_o country_n quiet_v the_o french_a return_v with_o their_o booty_n of_o which_o their_o prisoner_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o make_v the_o principal_a part_n not_o make_v the_o tame_a by_o their_o suffering_n in_o the_o enemy_n galley_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o be_v kiss_v on_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n one_o of_o they_o snatch_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n fling_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o jeer_a manner_n that_o her_o ladyship_n be_v light_n enough_o and_o may_v learn_v to_o swim_v which_o desperate_a and_o unadvised_a action_n as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o be_v say_v by_o knox_n to_o have_v produce_v this_o good_a effect_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v never_o after_o tempt_v to_o the_o like_a idolatry_n 1550._o knox_n at_o this_o time_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o galley_n among_o the_o
establishment_n yet_o she_o know_v very_o well_o both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n that_o they_o have_v defame_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o many_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o move_v the_o queen_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n greedy_a of_o change_n intent_n on_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o find_v establish_v and_o ready_o once_o again_o to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a schism_n for_o the_o prevent_n whereof_o she_o give_v command_v that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v up_o the_o uniformity_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o all_o such_o scandalous_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n among_o the_o rest_n shall_v either_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v to_o some_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n 4._o this_o proclamation_n much_o amaze_v the_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o solicitous_a in_o search_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o originial_n of_o it_o then_o ready_a to_o execute_v their_o vengeance_n upon_o all_o such_o councillor_n as_o they_o suspect_v for_o the_o author_n sir_n christopher_n hatton_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o especial_a favour_n vice-chamberlain_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o aftewards_n lord-chancellor_n also_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o preferment_n of_o a_o know_a averseness_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o consequent_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n this_o obstacle_n must_v be_v remove_v one_o way_n or_o other_o according_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a donatist_n for_o murder_v any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o which_o oppose_v their_o practice_n this_o office_n burchet_n undertake_v and_o undertake_v the_o office_n upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o assassinate_v any_o man_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v blind_a with_o too_o much_o light_n he_o mistake_v the_o man_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n with_o hawkins_n one_o of_o the_o great_a sea-captain_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o he_o stab_v he_o desperate_o with_o a_o poniard_n conceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v hatton_n their_o profess_a enemy_n for_o which_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v there_o examine_v find_v to_o hold_v many_o dangerous_a and_o erroneous_a tenant_n and_o thereupon_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o lollards-tower_n from_o thence_o be_v call_v into_o the_o consistory_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o error_n till_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v ready_a on_o the_o 4_o of_o november_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o man_n who_o take_v great_a pain_n with_o he_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o abjure_v those_o opinion_n for_o erroneous_a and_o damnable_a which_o former_o he_o have_v embrace_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o passion_n from_o thence_o return_v unto_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n when_o one_o of_o his_o keeper_n be_v withdraw_v to_o murder_v the_o other_o intend_v the_o like_a also_o to_o his_o fellow_n if_o he_o have_v not_o happy_o escape_v it_o for_o which_o fact_n he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o westminster_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o wound_v hawkins_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v first_o cut_v off_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o gibbet_n a_o piece_n of_o justice_n not_o more_o safe_a than_o seasonable_a the_o horridness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v well_o consider_v 5._o the_o regular_a clergy_n sleep_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n as_o be_v then_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o spend_v themselves_o in_o censure_v and_o confute_v cartwright_n pamphlet_n which_o give_v the_o first_o animation_n to_o those_o bold_a attempt_n what_o censure_n bishop_n jewel_n pass_v upon_o cartwright_n paper_n have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o give_v this_o character_n viz._n stultitia_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cord_n pveri_fw-la sed_fw-la virga_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la fugabit_fw-la eam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o folly_n have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v remove_v it_o from_o he_o but_o jewel_n have_v only_o see_v some_o scatter_a paper_n intend_v for_o material_n in_o the_o follow_a pamphlet_n which_o whitaker_n both_o see_v and_o censure_v when_o it_o be_v complete_a for_o write_v of_o it_o unto_o whitgift_n he_o report_v he_o thus_o quem_fw-la cartwrightus_fw-la nuper_fw-la emisit_fw-la libellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v read_v over_o say_v he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o cartwright_n have_v late_o set_v forth_o let_v i_o never_o live_v if_o i_o ever_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o loose_a and_o almost_o more_o childish_a as_o for_o word_n indeed_o he_o have_v store_n of_o they_o trim_a and_o fresh_a enough_o but_o as_o for_o matter_n none_o at_o all_o beside_o which_o he_o not_o only_o hold_v some_o peevish_a opinion_n derogatory_n to_o the_o queen_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o have_v revolt_v also_o in_o that_o point_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n from_o who_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o fly_v with_o such_o deadly_a hatred_n he_o add_v in_o fine_a that_o he_o comply_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o point_n alone_o but_o borrow_v from_o they_o most_o of_o his_o other_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o do_v assault_v the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n as_o i_o do_v affirm_v of_o ambrose_n refutetur_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o word_n but_o a_o trifler_n and_o for_o his_o matter_n but_o a_o dreamer_n and_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v refute_v by_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o these_o be_v only_o some_o preparatory_a drop_n to_o the_o follow_a tempest_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a whitgift_n who_o punctual_o dissect_v the_o whole_a admonition_n and_o solid_o discourse_v upon_o the_o error_n and_o infirmity_n of_o it_o which_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n follow_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o it_o 1572._o to_o which_o answer_n cartwright_n set_v out_o a_o reply_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o whitgift_n present_o rejoin_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n an._n 1574._o against_o which_o cartwright_n never_o stir_v but_o leave_v he_o master_n of_o the_o field_n possess_v of_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o not_o long_o after_o on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o foil_n therein_o he_o withdraw_v to_o guernsey_n first_o and_o to_o antwerp_n afterward_o erect_v the_o presbytery_n in_o those_o foreign_a nation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v in_o his_o own_o 7._o for_o though_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v attempt_v to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n and_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wandsworth_n yet_o partly_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o burchet_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o practise_v any_o further_o at_o the_o present_a on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o what_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v direct_o and_o in_o open_a sight_n they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o act_v oblique_o and_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o set_v up_o another_o church_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o london_n many_o of_o the_o low_a country_n man_n both_o merchant_n gentleman_n and_o other_o have_v flee_v their_o country_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o port_n and_o sea-town_n of_o england_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o they_o and_o in_o good_a number_n take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o london_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o bring_v family_n with_o they_o but_o their_o factory_n also_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o manufacture_n as_o the_o make_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o stuff_n rich_a tapestry_n and_o other_o hang_n of_o less_o worth_n and_o by_o their_o diligence_n therein_o not_o only_o keep_v many_o poor_a english_a family_n in_o continual_a work_n but_o teach_v the_o english_a
shall_v hereafter_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v before_o we_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o their_o english_a brethren_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o scot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o leave_v they_o at_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n the_o earl_n of_o goury_n put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n exile_v into_o foreign_a country_n and_o the_o chief_a zealot_n of_o the_o faction_n among_o the_o minister_n put_v themselves_o into_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o will_n on_o the_o king_n and_o council_n england_n as_o near_a hand_n be_v the_o common_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o some_o lord_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o refractory_a minister_n have_v retire_v themselves_o much_o countenance_v by_o mr._n secretary_n walsingham_n who_o have_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o some_o fit_a proportion_n to_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o have_v flee_v into_o england_n he_o assign_v the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarm_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a island_n not_o far_o from_o berwick_n with_o order_n to_o the_o lord_n hundsdon_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o that_o town_n to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o hundsdon_n though_o he_o have_v less_o zeal_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o to_o disobey_v he_o consider_v the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scot_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a prejudice_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v enemy_n to_o this_o crown_n as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v a_o matter_n which_o the_o secretary_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o so_o light_a a_o manner_n but_o that_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o fugitive_n of_o that_o nation_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v may_v either_o be_v remit_v home_o or_o else_o command_v not_o to_o live_v so_o near_o the_o border_n where_o they_o have_v opportunity_n more_o than_o stand_v with_o the_o good_a of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o pervert_v the_o subject_n which_o reasonable_a desire_n be_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v order_v to_o retire_v to_o norwich_n and_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n permit_v to_o prepare_v for_o london_n oxon_n cambridg_n and_o some_o other_o place_n where_o some_o of_o they_o procure_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o all_o of_o they_o can_v have_v do_v to_o their_o own_o country_n have_v they_o stay_v at_o berwick_n 2._o at_o london_n they_o be_v suffer_v by_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n to_o possess_v their_o pulpit_n in_o which_o they_o rail_v without_o control_v against_o their_o king_n the_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o their_o natural_a queen_n as_o if_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v root_v out_o some_o overture_n have_v be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o her_o person_n associate_a with_o the_o young_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n say_v in_o her_o private_a closet_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o servant_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n fill_v all_o the_o pulpit_n which_o the_o scot_n be_v suffer_v to_o invade_v with_o terrible_a complaint_n and_o exclamation_n none_o of_o they_o spare_v to_o affirm_v that_o her_o liberty_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o queen_n elizabeth_n safety_n that_o both_o kingdom_n be_v undo_v if_o she_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o joynt-government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a religion_n must_v needs_o breathe_v its_o last_o if_o the_o popish_a be_v permit_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o court._n which_o point_v they_o press_v with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n and_o heat_n that_o many_o be_v thereby_o inflame_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o association_n against_o that_o queen_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v against_o their_o king_n they_o rail_v so_o bitter_o and_o with_o such_o reproach_n one_o davinson_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o scottish_a ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v command_v to_o silence_v all_o the_o scot_n about_o the_o city_n and_o the_o like_a order_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inhibit_v from_o preach_v in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o the_o less_o noise_n they_o make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o more_o close_o and_o dangerous_o they_o practise_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o they_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o for_o advance_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o this_o they_o have_v follow_v more_o successful_o at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n where_o they_o be_v liberal_o entertain_v by_o genebrand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n among_o which_o wilcox_n hen_n and_o ackton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o duty_n without_o the_o assistance_n or_o tarry_n for_o the_o magistrate_n how_o they_o resolve_v this_o question_n may_v be_v easy_o guess_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o english_a brethren_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o present_o after_o gelibrand_n deal_v with_o divers_a student_n in_o their_o several_a college_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o a_o paper_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o such_o dangerous_a nature_n that_o some_o do_v absolute_o refuse_v and_o other_o require_v further_o time_n of_o deliberation_n of_o which_o gelibrand_n thus_o write_v to_o field_n on_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o jan._n then_o next_o follow_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n whereof_o you_o write_v and_o deal_v with_o three_o or_o four_o several_a college_n concern_v those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o this_o point_n general_o favour_v reformation_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n some_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o other_o in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v other_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o hand_n lest_o it_o breed_v danger_n before_o the_o time_n and_o many_o favour_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o young_a student_n of_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o violent_a deal_n before_o the_o time_n as_o i_o hear_v by_o you_o so_o i_o mean_v to_o go_v forward_o where_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o number_n and_o certify_v you_o thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o these_o secret_a practice_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v they_o open_o attend_v the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n as_o at_o other_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v some_o advantage_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o november_n they_o petition_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o restraint_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o grant_v of_o faculty_n confer_v of_o order_n as_o also_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la permit_v nonresidence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o dislike_n she_o have_v of_o all_o innovation_n which_o common_o tend_v unto_o the_o worse_o but_o chief_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o such_o application_n as_o they_o make_v to_o the_o parliament_n be_v by_o she_o look_v on_o as_o derogatory_n to_o her_o own_o supremacy_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o gain_v any_o of_o those_o point_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o gain_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n from_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v affirm_v by_o stow_n to_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o session_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v more_o careful_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n she_o must_v take_v order_n to_o deprive_v they_o sharp_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v necessitate_v the_o bishop_n to_o
again_o by_o admonition_n or_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o eldership_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v the_o discipline_n entertain_v and_o ecclesiastical_a good_n uncorrupt_o distribute_v it_o belong_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o assembly_n to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_a national_a and_o general_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kirk_n for_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o particular_a kirk_n where_o they_o govern_v provide_v that_o they_o alter_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_a assembly_n and_o that_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n aforesaid_a be_v privy_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o same_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v have_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n observe_v anent_o particular_a kirk_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o session_n they_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o decree_n and_o declare_v the_o assembly_n presbytery_n and_o sessions-jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v most_o just_a good_a and_o godly_a in_o itself_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o statute_n act_n canon_n civil_a and_o municipal_a law_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o present_n shall_v make_v express_a derogation_n 44._o and_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o which_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o abrogate_a nor_o annul_v therefore_o his_o highness_n and_o estate_n aforesaid_a have_v abrogate_a cast_a and_o annul_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o abrogate_v cast_v and_o annul_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o any_o of_o his_o highness_n predecessor_n for_o maintenance_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o act_n law_n and_o statute_n make_v at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o day_n and_o date_n hereof_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n jurisdiction_n and_o discipiline_n thereof_o as_o the_o same_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o special_a that_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o sterling_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o november_n 1543_o command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n the_o act_n make_v by_o k._n james_n the_o 3d_o in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 24_o the_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1480._o and_o all_o other_o act_n whereby_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v establish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a king_n james_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o november_n 1469_o anent_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v holiday_n from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n item_n that_o part_n of_o the_o act_n make_v by_o the_o queen-regent_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n 1551_o give_v special_o licence_n for_o hold_v of_o of_o pasch_fw-mi and_o zuil_n 45._o and_o further_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o estate_n aforesaid_a declare_v that_o the_o 129_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 22_o d_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1584._o shall_v no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o kirk_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n special_o ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o estate_n of_o parliament_n foresay_a abrogate_v cast_v and_o annihilate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o same_o year_n 1584._o grant_v commission_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n constitute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o receive_v his_o highness_n presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n aforesaid_a declare_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o the_o self_n and_o to_o be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v of_o none_o avail_v force_n or_o effect_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v all_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o be_v direct_a to_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n in_o all_o time_n come_v with_o full_a power_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o bound_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n provide_v the_o foresay_a presbyter_n be_v bind_v and_o astrict_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v whatsoever_o qualify_a minister_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o laic_a patron_n 46._o such_o be_v the_o act_n by_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n they_o have_v give_v he_o trouble_n enough_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o law_n to_o confirm_v their_o action_n but_o now_o he_o must_v expect_v much_o more_o and_o they_o will_v see_v his_o expectation_n satisfy_v to_o the_o very_a full_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v much_o admire_v that_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v guess_v at_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o inform_v touch_v the_o low_a condition_n which_o the_o english_a puritan_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bring_v to_o or_o that_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n who_o treacherous_a practice_n threaten_v he_o with_o continual_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o they_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n or_o that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o let_v they_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pursue_v their_o own_o counsel_n till_o they_o have_v weary_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o or_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v find_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a shall_v take_v it_o so_o easy_o on_o their_o neck_n and_o not_o join_v rather_o with_o the_o king_n to_o cast_v it_o off_o but_o they_o have_v get_v most_o of_o the_o church-land_n into_o their_o possession_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o let_v the_o presbytery_n overtop_n they_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n than_o that_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o any_o other_o who_o pretend_v unto_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n and_o thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o own_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o yield_v also_o to_o another_o act_n against_o the_o evert_n of_o church-land_n and_o ten_o into_o temporal_a lordship_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o strive_v for_o such_o empty_a title_n as_o add_v little_a to_o their_o profit_n and_o not_o much_o to_o their_o pleasure_n there_o also_o pass_v some_o other_o act_n which_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_v both_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o kirk-man_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o former_a act_n 1587._o in_o favour_n of_o the_o minister_n their_o rent_n and_o stipend_n for_o enable_v lay-patron_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o prebendary_n and_o chaplinary_n unto_o student_n and_o that_o no_o benefice_n with_o cure_n pay_v any_o three_o there_o pass_v another_o act_n also_o which_o concern_v the_o glebe_n and_o manse_v in_o cathedral_n church_n preserve_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o king_n though_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o that_o when_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o restore_v episcopacy_n the_o bishop_n may_v find_v house_n and_o other_o fit_a accommodation_n near_o their_o own_o cathedral_n 47._o thus_o have_v the_o presbyterian_o gain_v two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o one_o for_o settle_v their_o presbytery_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o other_o for_o repress_v all_o
do_v somewhat_o which_o be_v worse_o p._n 85._o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o give_v out_o that_o all_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a victory_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n gratify_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o that_o dr._n reynolds_n obtain_v and_o prevail_v in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v desire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n report_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v lie_v and_o that_o they_o can_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n from_o dr._n reynolds_n his_o mouth_n that_o these_o thing_n now_o obtain_v by_o the_o reformer_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o winton_n stand_v mute_a and_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n call_v dr._n reynolds_n schismatic_a he_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o otherwise_o say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n use_v the_o bishop_n with_o very_o hard_a word_n but_o embrace_v dr._n reynolds_n and_o use_v most_o kind_a speech_n to_o he_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o make_v some_o good_a end_n of_o it_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o credit_n 7._o all_o this_o and_o more_o they_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o scurrilous_a paper_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o party_n two_o of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n barlow_n beforementioned_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o who_o collection_n have_v be_v universal_o approve_v above_o fifty_o year_n have_v be_v impugn_a of_o late_a by_o some_o sorry_a scribbler_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o a_o report_n raise_v of_o some_o retractation_n which_o he_o be_v fable_v to_o have_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n of_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o silliness_n of_o which_o fiction_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o canvas_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n but_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o reverend_a person_n from_o so_o soul_n a_o calumny_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o word_n of_o k._n james_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o march_n that_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v that_o the_o success_n of_o that_o conferrence_n be_v such_o as_o happen_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o move_v great_a expectation_n before_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o in_o their_o issue_n produce_v small_a effect_n that_o he_o find_v mighty_a and_o vehement_a information_n support_v with_o so_o weak_a and_o slender_a proof_n as_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o impugn_a namely_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n contain_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n here_o establish_v nor_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v sincere_a nor_o in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a churrh_n and_o final_o that_o though_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n then_o and_o there_o assemble_v some_o passage_n therein_o be_v rather_o explain_v than_o alter_v yet_o that_o the_o same_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o such_o man_n who_o will_v have_v make_v a_o reasonable_a construction_n of_o they_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o learned_a prelate_n for_o clear_v he_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o the_o repeat_n of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v suggest_v by_o some_o puritan_n scribbler_n of_o these_o present_a time_n 8._o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o conference_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o march_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v first_o declare_v the_o occasion_n and_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n former_o lay_v down_o proceed_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a course_n which_o he_o have_v take_v for_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v so_o explain_v and_o be_v so_o explain_v to_o be_v forthwith_o print_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v know_v his_o authorise_a of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o that_o proclamation_n to_o require_v and_o enjoin_v all_o man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a to_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o only_a public_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n establish_v and_o allow_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o say_v he_o lay_v a_o strict_a command_n on_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o public_a minister_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a for_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o punish_v all_o offender_n to_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n final_o he_o admonish_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o not_o to_o expect_v hereafter_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o god_n service_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v then_o establish_v and_o this_o he_o signify_v as_o afterward_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n because_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v give_v way_n to_o any_o to_o presume_v that_o his_o judgement_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n shall_v be_v sway_v to_o any_o alteration_n by_o the_o frivolous_a suggestion_n of_o any_o leight_n head_n nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o government_n by_o admit_v innovation_n in_o thing_n once_o settle_v by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o use_v constancy_n in_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o all_o state_n for_o that_o say_v he_o such_o be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unsteadfastness_n of_o some_o disposition_n affect_v every_o year_n new_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o their_o unconstancy_n will_v make_v all_o action_n of_o state_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a whereas_o the_o steadfast_a maintain_n of_o thing_n by_o good_a advice_n establish_v be_v the_o preservative_n and_o weal_n of_o all_o public_a government_n 9_o the_o main_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o secure_v his_o majesty_n proceed_v to_o his_o first_o parliament_n accompany_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o a_o convocation_n which_o take_v beginning_n on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n than_o next_o ensue_v in_o the_o parliament_n there_o pass_v some_o act_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o namely_o one_o for_o make_v void_a all_o grant_n and_o lease_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o the_o land_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o three_o life_n which_o act_n be_v seasonable_o procure_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n to_o prevent_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v pick_v the_o church_n to_o the_o very_a bone_n there_o also_o past_o a_o act_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n be_v revive_v again_o as_o in_o the_o millenary_a petition_n be_v before_o desire_v and_o either_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o puritan_n zealot_n who_o have_v their_o agent_n in_o all_o corner_n or_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o connivance_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o statute_n of_o k._n edward_n be_v revive_v also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o process_n citation_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v be_v issue_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o under_o the_o king_n seal_n of_o arm_n which_o afterward_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o convocation_n be_v more_o active_a some_o day_n before_o the_o sit_v whereof_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n
out_o into_o open_a warr._n but_o find_v no_o occasion_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v one_o and_o to_o begin_v their_o first_o embroilment_n upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o new_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o though_o the_o scot_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n 1617._o have_v give_v consent_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n and_o for_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o when_o those_o book_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o by_o his_o piety_n recommend_v unto_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberties_n and_o though_o in_o another_o of_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n 1618._o they_o have_v past_o five_o article_n for_o introduce_v private_a baptism_n communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o such_o ancient_a festival_n as_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o christ_n yet_o when_o those_o article_n be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n they_o be_v behold_v as_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o pure_a and_o reform_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o scotland_n these_o be_v the_o hook_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o they_o who_o never_o look_v on_o their_o superior_n with_o a_o great_a reverence_n than_o when_o they_o see_v they_o active_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o willing_a in_o appearance_n to_o lose_v all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o native_a purity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o gain_v than_o godliness_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o espouse_v this_o quarrel_n who_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o surrendry_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o superiority_n 1630._o to_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o other_o title_n than_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v ambition_n and_o not_o zeal_n which_o inflame_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o invade_v that_o power_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n than_o by_o embrace_v that_o occasion_n to_o incense_v the_o people_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a nation_n into_o tumult_n and_o thereby_o to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o regular_a clergy_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o genevian_o deal_v before_o with_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n when_o the_o reforming-humour_n come_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v less_o in_o scotland_n than_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o mother-city_n 3._o these_o breakings-out_a in_o scotland_n smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o like_a in_o england_n from_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v encouragement_n and_o presume_v on_o succour_n the_o english_a puritaus_fw-la have_v begin_v with_o libel_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n have_v receive_v some_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o do_v rather_o reserve_v they_o for_o ensue_a mischief_n than_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o crime_n or_o reclaim_v they_o from_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n 1637._o the_o scot_n be_v put_v into_o such_o heat_n that_o they_o disturb_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o one_o by_o a_o open_a tumult_n and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n the_o king_n have_v then_o a_o fleet_n at_o sea_n sufficient_o powerful_a to_o have_v block_v up_o all_o the_o havens_n of_o scotland_n and_o by_o destroy_v that_o small_a trade_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o have_v reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o party_n in_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n and_o many_o friend_n of_o both_o nation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o arms._n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o despise_v all_o his_o proclamation_n with_o which_o weapon_n only_o he_o encounter_v they_o in_o their_o first_o sedition_n and_o public_o protest_v against_o all_o declaration_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o street_n of_o edinburgh_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o tumult_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o four_o table_n for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o cement_n of_o their_o combination_n for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o speedy_a course_n than_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n to_o they_o by_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n which_o to_o effect_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a confession_n excogitated_a in_o the_o year_n 1580_o for_o the_o abjure_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v first_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o houshold-servant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n by_o all_o the_o native_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v before_o that_o unto_o this_o confession_n they_o adjoin_v a_o band_n anno_fw-la 1592._o for_o stand_v unto_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o papist_n and_o other_o profess_a adversary_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n against_o the_o king_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o both_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v all_o abjure_v by_o that_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n annex_v though_o the_o three_o last_o have_v no_o existency_n or_o be_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o form_v or_o the_o band_n subjoin_v 1638._o 4._o these_o insolence_n may_v have_v give_v the_o king_n a_o just_a cause_n to_o arm_n when_o they_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o all_o such_o necessary_n as_o might_n enable_v they_o to_o make_v the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o weak_a resistance_n but_o the_o king_n deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o negotiate_v for_o some_o fair_a accord_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n and_o send_v the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n as_o his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o the_o transact_n of_o the_o same_o by_o who_o solicitation_n he_o revoke_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n suspend_v the_o article_n of_o perth_n and_o then_o rescind_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o submit_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n as_o their_o competent_a judge_n and_o thereupon_o give_v intimation_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o glasgow_n in_o which_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o all_o his_o condescension_n enroll_v and_o register_v and_o which_o make_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n he_o cause_v the_o solemn_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o he_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o subscribe_v by_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o legitimate_a the_o rebellion_n and_o countenance_v the_o combination_n with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v his_o business_n though_o it_o may_v do_v they_o for_o they_o have_v so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o none_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o that_o assembly_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sure_a unto_o the_o side_n such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o have_v declare_v their_o disaffection_n to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sit_v among_o they_o they_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v as_o criminal_a person_n libel_v against_o they_o in_o a_o scandalous_a and_o unchristian_a manner_n and_o final_o make_v choice_n of_o henderson_n a_o seditious_a presbyter_n to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n or_o chief_a precedent_n in_o it_o and_o though_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o disobedience_n the_o assembly_n be_v again_o dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n yet_o they_o continue_v as_o before_z in_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o which_o session_n they_o
in_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v expunge_v and_o other_o alter_v to_o the_o worse_o that_o decency_n and_o reverence_n in_o officiate_a god_n public_a service_n shall_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o innovation_n that_o doctrinal_a calvinism_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o their_o sabbath-speculation_n though_o contrary_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n superadd_v to_o it_o but_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o those_o weighty_a matter_n the_o commons_o set_v their_o bill_n on_o foot_n against_o root_n and_o branch_n for_o put_v down_o all_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o meeting_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o bill_n upon_o a_o full_a debate_n thereon_o among_o the_o peer_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o house_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v offer_v again_o yet_o contrary_a to_o all_o former_a custom_n it_o be_v press_v from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o gain_v the_o point_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o hereupon_o follow_v some_o petition_n from_o the_o university_n in_o favour_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n without_o which_o learning_n must_v be_v destitute_a of_o its_o chief_a encouragement_n and_o some_o petition_n from_o whole_a county_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n without_o which_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o preservative_n against_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o inter-pleading_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o between_o dr._n john_n hâ—cket_n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n and_o dr._n cornelius_n burges_n a_o right_a doughty_a disputant_n but_o better_o skill_v in_o draw_v down_o his_o myrmidon_n than_o in_o muster_v argument_n the_o issue_n of_o who_o plea_n be_v this_o that_o though_o cathedral_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o the_o quire-man_n scandalous_a yet_o that_o their_o land_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v unto_o private_a person_n without_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n 9_o but_o little_o do_v this_o edify_v with_o the_o leading-part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o practice_v on_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o play_v at_o sweepstake_n and_o take_v all_o together_o first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v with_o take_v down_o the_o starr-chamber_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n without_o which_o court_v the_o subject_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n nor_o the_o church_n from_o faction_n and_o in_o the_o act_n for_o take_v down_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n a_o clause_n be_v cunning_o insert_v which_o plain_o take_v away_o all_o coercive_a power_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o under-officer_n disable_n they_o from_o impose_v any_o pain_n or_o penalty_n and_o consequent_o from_o inflict_v all_o church-censure_n on_o notorious_a sinner_n their_o jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o go_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o their_o land_n shall_v stay_v long_o behind_o though_o in_o good_a manner_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o strip_v they_o first_o from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o when_o they_o once_o be_v render_v useless_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o land_n will_v follow_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n and_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o burges_n draw_v down_o his_o myrmidon_n to_o the_o door_n of_o he_o parliament_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v no_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n with_o their_o wont_a violence_n by_o which_o confuse_a rabble_n some_o indignity_n and_o affront_n be_v very_o frequent_o put_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o land_v if_o they_o come_v by_o water_n or_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n if_o they_o come_v by_o land_n which_o multiply_v injury_n give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n but_o send_v withal_o a_o protestation_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o act_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n consider_v their_o absence_n be_v enforce_v not_o voluntary_a shall_v be_v repute_v void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o this_o protestation_n be_v tender_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o suppose_a offence_n extreme_o aggravate_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n littleton_n the_o bishop_n be_v impeach_v of_o treason_n nine_o of_o they_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o two_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o gentleman-usher_n 10._o and_o there_o we_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o look_v into_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n not_o like_a to_o stand_v when_o both_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a presbyterian_o do_v conspire_v against_o it_o the_o fame_n whereof_o have_v either_o cause_v it_o total_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o perform_v by_o half_n in_o all_o the_o county_n where_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o not_o much_o better_o execute_v in_o some_o church_n of_o london_n wherein_o that_o faction_n do_v as_o much_o predominate_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o scottish_a army_n but_o the_o first_o great_a interruption_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n when_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v assemble_v together_o at_o st._n margaret_n in_o westminster_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o priest_n begin_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n some_o of_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o begin_v a_o psalm_n and_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o loud_a a_o tune_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v thereby_o force_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o preacher_n to_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n solemnity_n this_o give_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n to_o set_v as_o little_a by_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o city_n especial_o in_o all_o such_o usage_n and_o right_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o innovation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o encourage_v to_o it_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lower-house_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1641._o by_o which_o all_o churchwarden_n be_v require_v in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ralis_n before_o it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o taper_n candlestick_n or_o basin_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v require_v also_o by_o the_o same_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n nor_o any_o reverence_n use_v in_o man_n approach_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o dance_a and_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n be_v prohibit_v on_o their_o lord's-day-sabbath_n after_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o catechise_v turn_v into_o after-noon-sermon_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n and_o instruction_n give_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o vote_n and_o send_v they_o back_o unto_o a_o order_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o january_n by_o which_o they_o have_v confirm_v and_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n yet_o pym_n command_v the_o order_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o a_o warrant_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n only_o and_o that_o too_o during_o the_o recess_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n 11._o hereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n pull_v down_o more_o in_o a_o week_n or_o two_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v in_o two_o week_n of_o year_n and_o hereupon_o there_o follow_v such_o irreverence_v ni_fw-fr god_n public_a service_n and_o such_o a_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o in_o too_o many_o place_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v new_a life_n to_o it_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n and_o take_v order_n in_o the_o same_o for_o punish_v all_o the_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o disburber_n of_o it_o but_o this_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o point_n
aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o success_n of_o that_o active_a sect._n their_o opposition_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n their_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o embroilment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o design_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1647._o by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n to_o charles_n the_o first_o and_o charles_n the_o second_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n oxford_n print_v for_o io._n crosley_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o london_n by_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n near_o cliffords-inne_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o chr._n wilkinson_n at_o the_o black-boy_n over_o against_o s._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1670._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a and_o commons_z in_o parliament_n assemble_v may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n you_o be_v here_o most_o humble_o implore_v for_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o post-humous_a birth_n of_o my_o dear_a and_o honour_a father_n laborious_a mind_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o kingdom_n profess_v and_o settle_a religion_n you_o may_v safe_o believe_v the_o title-page_n report_v to_o you_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a author_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v most_o humble_o entreat_v that_o you_o will_v not_o for_o if_o you_o rather_o please_v to_o read_v it_o you_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o lineament_n remarkable_a upon_o the_o child_n and_o therewith_o too_o receive_v i_o hope_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o may_v just_o flow_v from_o the_o perusal_n of_o a_o history_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o law_n you_o have_v devise_v and_o sacred_a majesty_n confirm_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n you_o profess_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o beauty_n justice_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o sanction_n will_v not_o a_o little_a appear_v in_o the_o ill_a visage_n of_o that_o party_n who_o rude_a humour_n and_o ungoverned_a zeal_n be_v here_o represent_v it_o will_v be_v a_o immodest_a boldness_n in_o i_o to_o press_v your_o belief_n with_o my_o assertion_n of_o the_o happy_a performance_n herein_o and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o faithful_a collection_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n transact_v by_o the_o ancestor_n of_o a_o sect_n to_o this_o day_n more_o then_o enough_o warm_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v to_o stand_v and_o fall_v in_o your_o grave_a and_o judicious_a opinion_n according_a to_o their_o correspondency_n with_o the_o annal_n of_o your_o own_o and_o other_o country_n if_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o history_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o son_n to_o preserve_v his_o father_n offspring_n from_o tread_v too_o close_o after_o he_o to_o the_o grave_a i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v easy_o prevail_v with_o so_o much_o nobleness_n as_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n do_v imply_v but_o i_o be_o moreover_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o when_o your_o wisdom_n please_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o party_n hereby_o prove_v peccant_a be_v still_o so_o far_o from_o repentance_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o boast_v their_o innocency_n and_o vie_v loyalty_n and_o peaceable_a mindedness_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n at_o least_o they_o do_v before_o our_o late_a trouble_n and_o present_a distemper_n make_v their_o turbulency_n and_o sedition_n notorious_a i_o may_v then_o reasonable_o i_o hope_v beg_v your_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o this_o dedication_n or_o at_o least_o depend_v upon_o that_o pardon_n from_o you_o which_o the_o offend_a party_n will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o allow_v to_o he_o who_o though_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o honour_n crave_v leave_v to_o subscribe_v himself_o right_o honourable_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n your_o most_o devote_a and_o obedient_a servant_n henry_n heylyn_n the_o preface_n intend_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o the_o principle_n practice_n and_o most_o remarkable_a proceed_n of_o that_o dangerous_a sect_n i_o be_o to_o take_v a_o high_a aim_n than_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n though_o he_o be_v common_o pretend_v for_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o and_o fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o those_o who_o step_n they_o follow_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v so_o by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o the_o disturbance_n by_o they_o make_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n we_o may_v best_o find_v from_o what_o original_a they_o derive_v themselves_o i_o know_v that_o some_o out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n unto_o the_o cause_n will_v fain_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o descent_n from_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o may_v comply_v the_o better_a with_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o famous_a consistory_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n not_o only_o a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n with_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o state_n in_o this_o public_a government_n but_o a_o power_n paramount_n and_o supreme_a from_o which_o lie_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o a_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o control_v the_o action_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v their_o person_n which_o as_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o god_n himself_o or_o otherwise_o usurp_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o monarchy_n though_o possible_o they_o may_v predominate_v in_o those_o time_n and_o interval_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n as_o such_o time_n there_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v i_o yield_v unto_o the_o presbyterian_o any_o such_o prerogative_n as_o to_o derive_v themselves_o and_o their_o pretension_n whether_o it_o be_v over_o king_n or_o bishop_n from_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o grutch_v they_o a_o antiquity_n as_o great_a as_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o moses_n or_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n from_o which_o they_o will_v so_o willing_o derive_v themselves_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o profess_a opposition_n as_o well_o to_o all_o monarchical_a as_o episcopal_a government_n we_o can_v but_o give_v they_o a_o extraction_n from_o that_o famous_a triumvirate_n korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n combine_v in_o a_o design_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n against_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o the_o supreme_a prince_n though_o otherwise_o of_o different_a family_n and_o have_v different_a counsel_n among_o themselves_o for_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o line_n of_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o father_n jacob_n and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n than_o moses_n who_o descend_v from_o a_o young_a house_n and_o korah_n think_v himself_o as_o much_o neglect_a in_o see_v elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kohathite_n the_o principal_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n next_o to_o that_o of_o gerson_n when_o he_o himself_o descend_v of_o the_o elder_a brother_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o discern_v but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o have_v one_o priest_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n and_o power_n the_o mitre_n may_v sit_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o head_n as_o on_o that_o of_o aaron_n who_o readiness_n in_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n humour_n in_o set_v up_o the_o golden-calf_n have_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n have_v confer_v their_o note_n and_o compare_v their_o grievance_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o right_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v neither_o any_o chief-priest_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o but_o to_o erect_v a_o parity_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a matter_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o free_a bear_v nation_n they_o have_v get_v little_a else_o by_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n if_o they_o shall_v now_o become_v the_o vassal_n of_o their_o father_n child_n but_o first_o they_o be_v to_o form_v their_o party_n and_o they_o do_v it_o wise_o draw_v no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o conspire_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plot._n and_o that_o they_o may_v
less_o of_o rome_n then_o before_o it_o have_v though_o nothing_o be_v mere_o roman_a and_o not_o primitive_a also_o yet_o be_v it_o still_o as_o far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n 1554._o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n which_o give_v a_o new_a alarm_n to_o calvin_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v so_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n and_o long_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o he_o let_v we_o know_v his_o resentment_n of_o it_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n betake_v themselves_o to_o divers_a place_n in_o germany_n at_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o swisser_n in_o germany_n some_o of_o they_o procure_v a_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n model_n then_o to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n and_o such_o a_o deviation_n thereupon_o be_v make_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n as_o look_v little_o better_a than_o a_o open_a schism_n the_o business_n bad_a enough_o before_o but_o make_v much_o worse_o when_o knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o scotland_n take_v that_o charge_n upon_o he_o when_o at_o his_o come_n he_o find_v many_o not_o well_o please_v with_o those_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v retire_v to_o strasburgh_n zurick_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o overbalance_n who_o authority_n which_o he_o find_v much_o value_v he_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o calvin_n send_v he_o a_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o english_a book_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o not_o doubt_v but_o all_o opponent_n will_v submit_v to_o his_o final_a sentence_n what_o calve_v judgement_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o what_o sentence_n he_o be_v like_a to_o give_v in_o the_o case_n before_o he_o knox_n can_v not_o but_o have_v good_a assurance_n when_o he_o write_v that_o letter_n have_v live_v with_o calvin_n at_o geneva_n and_o publish_v some_o seditious_a book_n from_o thence_o with_o his_o approbation_n before_o his_o come_n unto_o frankfort_n and_o it_o succeed_v answerable_o to_o his_o expectation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o calvin_n answer_v to_o that_o letter_n which_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 17._o it_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o i_o and_o in_o itself_o no_o less_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o contention_n shall_v be_v raise_v between_o brethren_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o live_v as_o banish_v man_n or_o exile_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n especial_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o in_o this_o time_n of_o your_o dispersion_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o bind_v you_o the_o more_o final_o to_o one_o another_o for_o what_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o you_o in_o this_o woeful_a condition_n then_o that_o be_v tear_v away_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o native_a country_n you_o shall_v put_v yourselves_o into_o a_o church_n which_o may_v receive_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n conjoin_v together_o like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o tongue_n but_o at_o this_o time_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v very_o unseasonable_a that_o trouble_n shall_v be_v raise_v among_o you_o about_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o happen_v common_o among_o those_o who_o live_v in_o wantonness_n and_o ease_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v hinder_v hitherto_o from_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v into_o it_o do_v earnest_o contend_v in_o a_o honest_a cause_n but_o rather_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v hinder_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o form_v and_o establish_v a_o church_n among_o you_o for_o as_o i_o use_v to_o show_v myself_o both_o flexible_a and_o facile_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o i_o can_v always_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o foolish_a waywardness_n of_o some_o few_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o remit_v nothing_o of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n ineptias_fw-la i_o can_v but_o observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n such_o as_o you_o have_v describe_v it_o to_o i_o by_o which_o two_o word_n those_o name_n of_o tolerable_a foolery_n i_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o purity_n or_o perfection_n as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o which_o imperfection_n notwithstanding_o not_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v at_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o the_o learned_a grave_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thereby_o encourage_v for_o proceed_v far_o in_o set_v out_o somewhat_o which_o may_v prove_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a oportet_fw-la if_o true_a religion_n have_v flourish_v till_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n shall_v have_v be_v omit_v and_o other_o alter_v to_o the_o better_a but_o now_o that_o all_o such_o principle_n be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o that_o you_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o church_n in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o compose_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n than_o the_o other_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o those_o delectant_fw-la who_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n but_o common_o man_n love_v those_o thing_n best_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o accustom_v which_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o vain_a and_o childish_a folly_n yeâ—_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o such_o a_o new_a model_n be_v much_o different_a from_o a_o alteration_n howsoever_o as_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o too_o stiff_a and_o peremptory_a if_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o man_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o your_o own_o desire_n so_o i_o must_v needs_o admonish_v other_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o their_o want_n and_o ignorances_n nor_o to_o retard_v the_o course_n and_o progess_n of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n nor_o final_o to_o be_v transport_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o foolish_a emulation_n for_o what_o other_o ground_n have_v they_o for_o this_o contention_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o yield_v unto_o better_a counsel_n but_o possible_o i_o may_v address_v my_o word_n in_o vain_a to_o those_o who_o peradventure_o may_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o i_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o advice_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o despicable_a author_n if_o any_o of_o they_o fear_n that_o any_o sinister_a report_n will_v be_v raise_v of_o they_o in_o england_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o this_o ingenuous_a and_o sincere_a profession_n will_v rather_o compel_v those_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o deep_a abyss_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o who_o dangerous_a estate_n will_v more_o grievous_o wound_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v travail_v beyond_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o course_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_o retract_v or_o bring_v back_o again_o farewell_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v you_o still_o under_o the_o governancce_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 18._o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n and_o superscribe_v in_o general_a to_o the_o english_a which_o remain_v at_o frankfort_n carry_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n with_o the_o knoxian_a party_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o order_n of_o geneva_n be_v immediate_o entertain_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o dr._n cox_n first_o tutor_n and_o then_o almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n
find_v no_o place_n so_o open_a to_o they_o as_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n and_o none_o more_o ready_a to_o befriend_v they_o then_o calvin_n be_v who_o letter_n must_v be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n for_o raise_v contribution_n and_o collection_n towards_o their_o relief_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o town_n as_o the_o fomenter_n of_o those_o discord_n which_o embroil_v his_o kingdom_n 15â—â—_n the_o receptacle_n of_o his_o rebel_n the_o delphos_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o sovereign_o direct_v all_o affair_n of_o moment_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o beza_n do_v cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a trouble_n which_o do_v so_o miserable_o distract_v the_o peace_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v deliver_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n 49._o as_o for_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n itself_o it_o have_v so_o far_o submit_v unto_o their_o authority_n that_o calvin_n want_v nothing_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n have_v be_v ancient_o a_o episcopal_a see_v consist_v of_o many_o parish_n and_o country_n village_n all_o subject_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n unto_o one_o presbytery_n of_o which_o calvin_n for_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n have_v the_o constant_a precedency_n under_o the_o style_n of_o moderator_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v do_v which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o sit_v as_o chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o common-council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v perpetual_a dictator_n also_o for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o beza_n also_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o decease_n at_o what_o time_n lambertus_n danaeus_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o city_n think_v himself_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o no_o part_n of_o scholarship_n procure_v the_o presidency_n in_o that_o church_n to_o go_v by_o turn_n that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o course_n in_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o genevian_o be_v free_v from_o those_o powerful_a rider_n will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bridle_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o convent_n any_o man_n before_o they_o till_o the_o warrant_n be_v first_o sign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o syndicks_n beside_o which_o curb_n as_o the_o elder_n be_v name_v by_o the_o lesser_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a the_o minister_n advice_n be_v first_o have_v in_o the_o nomination_n so_o do_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o consistory_n do_v not_o challenge_v a_o exorbitant_a and_o unlimited_a power_n as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o scotland_n but_o as_o commissioner_n of_o the_o state_n or_o signiory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v challenge_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o seem_v at_o first_o a_o yoke_n too_o insupportable_a for_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o neighbour_a prince_n their_o city_n be_v so_o advantageous_o seaâ—ed_v that_o even_o their_o popish_a neighbour_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o support_v and_o aid_v they_o then_o suffer_v the_o town_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o such_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n do_v liberal_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o they_o the_o conâ—â—uence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o french_a as_o have_v retire_v thither_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n have_v bring_v a_o miserable_a plague_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o their_o number_n be_v so_o lessen_v and_o their_o strength_n so_o weaken_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n take_v the_o oppornity_n to_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o distress_n they_o supplicate_v by_o letter_n to_o all_o their_o friend_n or_o such_o as_o they_o conceive_v may_v wish_v well_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o to_o some_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1582._o but_o beza_n have_v write_v to_o traverse_n a_o most_o zealous_a puritan_n to_o negotiate_v in_o it_o the_o business_n speed_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o agent_n sake_n no_o great_a supply_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v distress_v by_o the_o savoyard_n anno_fw-la 1589_o they_o be_v relieve_v with_o thirteen_o thousand_o crown_n from_o england_n twenty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n from_o france_n and_o florence_n with_o intelligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n purpose_n only_o the_o scot_n though_o otherwise_o most_o zealous_a in_o advance_v the_o discipline_n approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a scot_n or_o false_a brethren_n to_o they_o for_o have_v raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o pretence_n of_o send_v seasonable_a relief_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o geneva_n the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v over_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n then_o be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o have_v many_o way_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v his_o person_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o this_o prank_n be_v not_o play_v until_o some_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o fall_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o success_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o several_a country_n till_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o then_o to_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o relate_v unto_o england_n or_o be_v co-incident_a with_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n by_o france_n as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o mother-city_n though_o scotland_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n first_o take_v fire_n upon_o it_o and_o england_n be_v as_o soon_o attempt_v as_o the_o french_a themselves_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la ii_o contain_v the_o manifold_a sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n their_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o war_n there_o raise_v by_o their_o procurement_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o 1585._o 1._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v long_o suffer_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o western_a kingdom_n which_o open_o declare_v against_o those_o abuse_n beringarius_n in_o the_o neighbour_a italy_n have_v former_o oppose_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o opinion_n pass_v into_o france_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o be_v at_o last_o public_o maintain_v by_o peter_n waldo_n one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o add_v thereunto_o many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n his_o follower_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n be_v at_o first_o call_v in_o contempt_n the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o afterward_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o be_v by_o the_o latin_n call_v waldenses_n by_o the_o french_a les_fw-fr vandoise_n but_o lion_n prove_v no_o safe_a place_n for_o they_o they_o retire_v into_o the_o more_o desert_a part_n of_o languedock_n and_o spread_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n alby_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o albigenses_n in_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o of_o les_fw-fr albigeoise_n in_o the_o french_a support_v by_o raymond_n the_o four_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n they_o become_v so_o insolent_a that_o they_o murder_v trincanel_n their_o viscount_n in_o the_o city_n bezier_n and_o dash_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o their_o bishop_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o st._n magdalen_n church_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n for_o which_o high_a outrage_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o ensue_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v war_v upon_o by_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n surname_v the_o saint_n and_o many_o noble_a adventurer_n who_o sacrifice_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o selfsame_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v spill_v the_o
which_o make_v he_o afterward_o more_o cordial_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o insinuation_n use_v by_o his_o wife_n a_o most_o zealous_a huguenot_n to_o withdaaw_v he_o from_o it_o but_o the_o hugonot_n give_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o have_v make_v good_a their_o doctrine_n convince_v the_o catholic_n doctor_n confound_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o get_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v which_o give_v such_o courage_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n that_o they_o begin_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o their_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o their_o preach_n follow_v and_o frequent_v by_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n as_o well_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o be_v think_v impossible_a to_o suppress_v and_o dangerous_a to_o disturb_v their_o meeting_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o if_o either_o the_o magistrate_n molest_v they_o in_o their_o congregation_n or_o the_o catholic_n attemp_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o authority_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o full_a peace_n be_v make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o destructive_a war._n 15._o this_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o find_v that_o these_o tempest_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o wind_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o maxim_n of_o state_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v one_o faction_n to_o destroy_v the_o other_o for_o fear_v she_o shall_v remain_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o victor_n not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o convent_v all_o the_o parliament_n to_o a_o common-council_n but_o earnest_o solicit_v for_o a_o pacification_n which_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o famous_a edict_n of_o january_n whereby_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o hugonot_n shall_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v assemble_v to_o hear_v of_o sermon_n in_o any_o open_a place_n without_o their_o city_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o go_v unarm_v and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o place_n be_v there_o also_o present_a which_o edict_n so_o offend_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n that_o a_o strict_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n be_v conclude_v on_o between_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o reduce_v the_o queen-regent_n to_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o make_v a_o strict_a union_n with_o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n whereby_o she_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o they_o become_v as_o confident_a of_o her_o protection_n in_o which_o condition_n they_o be_v able_a to_o form_v their_o church_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o province_n class_n and_o other_o subdivision_n of_o a_o less_o capacity_n to_o settle_v in_o they_o their_o presbytery_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n ground_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a book_n may_v there_o be_v find_v without_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o repetition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v certify_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o french_a hugonot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n distribute_v into_o two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o church_n each_o of_o they_o furnish_v with_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a preacher_n according_a to_o a_o just_a computation_n which_o be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o computation_n be_v then_o make_v to_o satisfy_v the_o queen-regent_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o party_n for_o which_o she_o can_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v herself_o unless_o she_o be_v first_o make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o power_n and_o number_n but_o be_v satisfy_v in_o those_o point_n she_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o much_o incline_v to_o calvinism_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o her_o private_a chamber_n confer_v familiar_o with_o the_o prince_n the_o admiral_n and_o many_o other_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o final_o so_o disguise_v herself_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v at_o what_o port_n she_o aim_v for_o sometime_o she_o will_v write_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o a_o council_n as_o by_o the_o calvinian_o be_v desire_v at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o national_a one_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n sometime_o desire_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n otherwhile_o require_v a_o dispensation_n for_o priest_n to_o marry_o now_o solicit_v that_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o propose_v such_o other_o like_o thing_n as_o be_v wish_v and_o preach_v for_o by_o the_o hugonot_n by_o which_o dissimulation_n she_o amuse_v the_o world_n but_o give_v withal_o so_o many_o notable_a advantage_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o next_o to_o god_n she_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n and_o advancer_n of_o it_o though_o this_o prosperity_n prove_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o many_o misery_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 16._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o preacher_n have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o court_n 1562._o become_v exceed_o respect_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n where_o in_o short_a time_n their_o follower_n do_v increase_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o put_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n into_o such_o a_o confidence_n that_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o great_a affair_n which_o course_n so_o visible_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n that_o he_o resolve_v by_o strong_a hand_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o paris_n and_o to_o that_o end_n direct_v both_o his_o message_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o come_v in_o to_o help_v he_o the_o duke_n be_v then_o at_o jainville_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n and_o happen_v in_o his_o way_n upon_o a_o village_n call_v vassey_n where_o the_o hugonot_n be_v assemble_v in_o great_a number_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n a_o scuffle_n unhappy_o be_v begin_v between_o some_o of_o the_o duke_n footman_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o unadvised_a and_o adventurous_a hugonot_n which_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o part_n be_v hit_v with_o a_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o cheek_n which_o force_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o blood_n to_o retire_v again_o provoke_v with_o which_o indignity_n his_o follower_n be_v two_o company_n of_o lance_n charge_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o their_o fire-look_n kill_v sixty_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o force_v the_o rest_n for_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n into_o several_a house_n this_o accident_n be_v by_o the_o hugonot_n give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o design_n the_o execution_n do_v upon_o those_o sixty_o person_n must_v be_v call_v a_o massacre_n and_o in_o revenge_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o rapine_n altar_n and_o image_n deface_v monastery_n ruin_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o church_n bruitish_o pollute_v the_o queen_n have_v so_o long_o juggle_v between_o both_o party_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o she_o to_o declare_v for_o either_o upon_o which_o ground_n she_o remove_v the_o court_n to_o fountain-bleau_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n as_o the_o dice_n shall_v run_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o either_o party_n labour_v to_o get_v he_o into_o their_o power_n the_o city_n of_o orleans_n more_o especial_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n as_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rich_a large_a and_o populous_a sufficient_o incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o fit_a stage_n for_o his_o future_a act_n be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o first_o send_v de_fw-fr andelot_n with_o some_o force_n to_o possess_v the_o town_n and_o post_v himself_o towards_o fountain-bleau_a with_o three_o thousand_o horse_n but_o the_o catholic_n confederates_n have_v be_v there_o before_o he_o and_o bring_v the_o king_n off_o safe_o to_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o way_n he_o divert_v towards_o orleans_n and_o come_v thither_o in_o a_o lucky_a hour_n to_o relieve_v his_o friend_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o
excite_v he_o with_o many_o captain_n and_o commander_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v upon_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o thousand_o foot_n with_o which_o they_o make_v foul_a work_n in_o france_n waste_v and_o spoil_v all_o country_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v for_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hugonot_n army_n they_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o sum_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o provide_v against_o their_o come_n 1563._o somewhat_o be_v raise_v by_o way_n of_o contribution_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o present_a compliance_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o pay_v themselves_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o church_n monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n but_o the_o queen_n offer_v term_n of_o peace_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o these_o german_n to_o embrace_v the_o offer_n and_o casimir_n more_o forward_o in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n have_v offer_v to_o disburse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soldier_n for_o their_o pay_n which_o to_o those_o mercenary_a spirit_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o be_v resist_v or_o neglect_v 8._o these_o german_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o their_o several_a house_n when_o the_o hugonot_n break_v out_o again_o and_o a_o new_a army_n must_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o zudibruck_n who_o the_o french_a call_v the_o duke_n of_o deuxponts_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o collateral_a line_n to_o the_o electoral_a family_n 1569._o who_o upon_o hope_n of_o be_v as_o well_o pay_v as_o his_o cousin_n casimir_n tempt_v with_o many_o rich_a promise_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o secret_o encourage_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o a_o great_a and_o puissant_a army_n consist_v of_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n and_o six_o thousand_o foot_n with_o this_o army_n he_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o bank_n of_o loire_n cross_v that_o river_n and_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n in_o all_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o river_n and_o the_o aquitain_n ocean_n in_o which_o action_n either_o with_o the_o change_n of_o air_n the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o march_n or_o excessive_a drink_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o travail_n within_o few_o day_n after_o nor_o do_v this_o army_n come_v off_o better_o though_o it_o hold_v out_o long_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v first_o consume_v with_o sickness_n arise_v from_o their_o own_o intemperance_n and_o the_o delicious_a lust_n of_o the_o strumpet_n of_o france_n the_o rest_n be_v almost_o all_o cut_v off_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o mont-count_a in_o which_o they_o lose_v two_o colonel_n and_o twenty_o seven_o captain_n of_o foot_n and_o all_o their_o horse_n except_o two_o thousand_o which_o save_v themselves_o under_o count_n lodowick_n of_o nassaw_n but_o the_o love_n of_o money_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o within_o few_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1575._o we_o find_v they_o enter_v france_n again_o under_o prince_n john_n casimir_n in_o company_n with_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o conde_n who_o have_v solicit_v the_o cause_n the_o army_n at_o that_o time_n consist_v of_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n three_o thousand_o french_a firelock_n and_o no_o few_o than_o fourteen_o thousand_o switz_n and_o german_n foot_n join_v with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o a_o new_a faction_n of_o politic_n or_o malcontent_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o brother_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o buy_v his_o peace_n upon_o any_o rate_n to_o which_o end_n have_v somewhat_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o purchase_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o german_a soldier_n by_o engage_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o arrear_n which_o come_v in_o all_o to_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n on_o a_o full_a computation_n beside_o the_o payment_n of_o which_o vast_a sum_n he_o be_v to_o gratify_v prince_n casimir_n with_o the_o siguory_n of_o â—hasâ—eau-thierry_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n the_o command_n of_o one_o hundred_o french_a lance_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o crown_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o like_a civil_a war_n consume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n to_o which_o the_o prince_n elector_n must_v bring_v fuel_n also_o for_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o house_n of_o nassaw_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o know_v what_o encouragement_n the_o calvinian_o in_o the_o netherlands_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o he_o hearken_v cheerful_o to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o by_o count_n lodowick_v his_o minister_n and_o after_o by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o those_o small_a force_n which_o he_o send_v at_o their_o first_o engage_v do_v no_o great_a service_n he_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o large_a supply_n after_o the_o first_o return_n of_o prince_n casimir_v army_n anno_fw-la 1568_o as_o make_v they_o up_o a_o body_n of_o french_a and_o german_n consist_v of_o seven_o thousand_o foot_n and_o four_o thousand_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o send_v prince_n christopher_n a_o young_a son_n to_o gain_v experience_n in_o the_o war_n and_o to_o purchase_v honour_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v discourage_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o army_n and_o the_o death_n oâ—_n his_o son_n into_o the_o bargain_n from_o meddle_v further_o in_o that_o quarrel_n yet_o the_o calvinian_a spirit_n so_o predominate_v in_o his_o court_n and_o counsel_n that_o another_o army_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o casimir_n employ_v as_o commander_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o the_o least_o assurance_n that_o the_o french_a require_v not_o his_o assistance_n during_o the_o languish_a of_o which_o kingdom_n between_o peace_n and_o war_n the_o war_n in_o flanders_n grow_v more_o violent_a and_o fierce_a then_o ever_o which_o move_v the_o province_n confederate_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a union_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v herself_o from_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o embroyl_n her_o kingdom_n by_o the_o article_n of_o which_o league_n or_o union_n 1573._o she_o bind_v herself_o to_o aid_v they_o with_o one_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o she_o raise_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n or_o indeed_o rather_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o so_o much_o money_n for_o his_o army_n which_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n as_o may_v amount_v unto_o that_o number_n and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a countenance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o send_v for_o casimir_n into_o england_n where_o he_o arrive_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o january_n 1578_o be_v royal_o feast_v by_o the_o queen_n reward_v with_o a_o annual_a pension_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n make_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n also_o by_o these_o encouragement_n he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o army_n which_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o then_o retire_v into_o germany_n to_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o promise_v he_o no_o great_a assurance_n of_o employment_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n 10._o for_o lodowick_n the_o five_o succeed_a prince_n elector_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o lutheran_n form_n do_v in_o time_n settle_v all_o his_o church_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o former_a line_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o he_o can_v aid_v the_o hugonot_n or_o the_o belgic_a calvinist_n in_o any_o of_o their_o insurrection_n against_o their_o prince_n if_o either_o of_o they_o possible_o can_v have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o have_v move_v he_o in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o frederick_z the_o four_o succeed_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o then_o prince_n casimir_n be_v again_o solicit_v to_o raise_v a_o great_a
and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o french_a preacher_n be_v more_o practical_a and_o mercurial_a than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o not_o well_o principled_a in_o respect_n of_o monarchical_a government_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n more_o likely_a to_o beget_v commotion_n and_o alienate_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o their_o natural_a governor_n and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n incline_v most_o to_o the_o lutheran_n party_n who_o form_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o he_o harbour_v of_o they_o he_o marry_v anne_n the_o daughter_n of_o maurice_n duke_n elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o great_a of_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n at_o which_o when_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n seem_v to_o be_v displease_v he_o open_o assure_v she_o of_o his_o adhesion_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o cause_v his_o elder_a son_n which_o he_o have_v of_o that_o marriage_n to_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o underhand_o promote_v for_o a_o time_n the_o lutheran_n interest_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o so_o promote_v it_o for_o find_v the_o calvinian_o to_o be_v man_n of_o another_o metal_n more_o quick_a and_o stir_v of_o themselves_o more_o easy_o exasperate_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o consequent_o more_o fit_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o great_a protector_n of_o that_o faction_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o profess_v himself_o for_o such_o upon_o all_o occasion_n insomuch_o that_o be_v afterward_o question_v about_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o arescot_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o bald_a head_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o thâ—t_v there_o be_v not_o more_o calvism_n on_o his_o head_n than_o there_o be_v calvinism_n in_o his_o heart_n 17._o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o design_n 156â—_n there_o be_v two_o obstacle_n to_o be_v remove_v without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o king_n philip_n at_o his_o go_v for_o spain_n have_v leave_v three_o thousand_o spanish_a soldier_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o those_o great_a army_n which_o have_v serve_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o against_o the_o french_a in_o garrison_n upon_o the_o border_n under_o pretence_n of_o shut_v up_o the_o backdoor_n against_o the_o french_a but_o general_o think_v to_o be_v leave_v of_o purpose_n for_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o native_n in_o case_n of_o refractoriness_n or_o opposition_n unto_o his_o command_n they_o must_v be_v first_o remove_v and_o the_o country_n clear_v of_o all_o such_o rub_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v the_o way_n less_o passable_a unto_o private_a end_n for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v put_v those_o soldier_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n himself_o and_o the_o count_n egmont_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a militia_n of_o the_o country_n than_o a_o power_n of_o stranger_n yet_o that_o device_n do_v little_o edify_v among_o they_o for_o the_o two_o lord_n especial_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n express_v such_o contentment_n in_o the_o trust_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v therein_o confer_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o excite_v the_o whole_a country_n both_o to_o move_v the_o king_n before_o his_o go_n and_o the_o governess_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o dismiss_v those_o soldier_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o without_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o this_o request_n the_o king_n have_v give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o promise_v to_o remove_v they_o within_o four_o month_n after_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o secret_o give_v order_n to_o the_o lady_n regent_n to_o retain_v they_o long_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n and_o the_o inquisition_n be_v confirm_v among_o they_o and_o she_o conceive_v herself_o so_o bind_v to_o those_o instruction_n and_o their_o â—etaining_v there_o so_o necessary_a for_o his_o majesty_n service_n that_o she_o delay_v time_n as_o long_o as_o possible_o she_o can_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o more_o contribution_n shall_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o several_a province_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o wage_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o regent_n be_v so_o constant_a to_o her_o resolution_n that_o she_o take_v up_o money_n upon_o interest_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n counsel_v by_o her_o husband_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o authorize_v at_o last_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o hearken_v unto_o their_o desire_n she_o give_v order_n to_o have_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o several_a garrison_n and_o ship_v at_o flushing_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o spain_n with_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n 18._o the_o easy_a remove_n of_o this_o rub_n encourage_v those_o who_o manage_v the_o design_n for_o innovate_a in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o the_o cardinal_n granvel_n who_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o power_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o country_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o â—erenots_n of_o granvel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o burgundy_n be_v train_v up_o by_o a_o father_n of_o such_o large_a ability_n that_o he_o be_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o trust_v by_o he_o in_o affair_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o quick_a proficient_a in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o no_o few_o than_o seven_o language_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o with_o a_o fluent_a eloquence_n and_o at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o arras_n commend_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o he_o serve_v they_o both_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o courage_n and_o have_v withal_o such_o a_o dexterity_n of_o dispatch_n in_o all_o concernment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v rather_o bear_v than_o make_v a_o statesman_n and_o unto_o these_o he_o add_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o his_o pleasure_n such_o abstinence_n both_o from_o food_n and_o sleep_n when_o the_o case_n require_v it_o such_o extraordinary_a pain_n in_o accommodate_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o come_v before_o he_o and_o such_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o his_o prince_n motion_n that_o his_o great_a adversary_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jewel_n fit_a to_o be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o the_o great_a king_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o so_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o make_v neither_o peace_n nor_o league_n with_o king_n or_o nation_n conclude_v no_o marriage_n quiet_v no_o sedition_n act_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o mâ—n_z be_v not_o influential_a the_o like_a authority_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o report_n which_o the_o king_n make_v of_o he_o but_o her_o own_o election_n who_o find_v his_o counsel_n so_o applyable_a to_o all_o occasion_n that_o seldom_o any_o private_a or_o public_a business_n come_v in_o agitation_n in_o which_o his_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v previous_o require_v before_o it_o be_v open_o deliver_v and_o though_o his_o previous_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o counsel_n be_v carry_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o closeness_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o courtier_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o all_o affair_n be_v transact_v by_o he_o impute_v many_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v which_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n â—n_o 19_o in_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o this_o man_n he_o be_v despise_v for_o a_o upstart_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o some_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o country_n not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o a_o alien_n bear_v unfurnished_a of_o dependent_n and_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o caâ—ling_n can_v make_v no_o strong_a alliance_n to_o preserve_v his_o power_n but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n increase_v that_o all_o thing_n bend_v to_o that_o point_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o that_o some_o of_o
have_v they_o stand_v to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unblameable_a but_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o their_o adversary_n in_o power_n and_o number_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v long_o in_o so_o good_a a_o humour_n howsoever_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n 1558._o that_o they_o shall_v first_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o for_o have_v the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o prelate_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n upon_o who_o head_n it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o french_a that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o matrimonial_a crown_n shall_v be_v solemn_o place_v and_o that_o all_o the_o french_a nation_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v naturalize_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v whereof_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n the_o queen_n regent_z think_v it_o no_o ill_a piece_n of_o state-craft_n so_o far_o to_o gratify_v the_o petitioner_n in_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o license_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o public_a or_o private_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n or_o the_o port_n of_o leith_n for_o fear_v some_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o indulgence_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o move_v the_o parliament_n for_o a_o abrogation_n of_o all_o former_a law_n make_v against_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v incur_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n or_o liberty_n and_o that_o none_o of_o their_o profession_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n 11._o but_o hereunto_o they_o can_v not_o get_v the_o queen_n consent_n and_o thereupon_o they_o cause_v a_o protestation_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o open_o pronounce_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o please_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v incur_v any_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o land_n or_o other_o particular_a pain_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o act_n as_o have_v pass_v heretofore_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o adversary_n or_o for_o violate_v such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o tumult_n or_o uproar_v shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o any_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o reform_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blame_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o who_o have_v desire_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v rectify_v by_o public_a order_n and_o final_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v no_o otherwise_o be_v think_v of_o then_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o supreme_a authority_n and_o now_o the_o scheme_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o town_n of_o perth_n by_o some_o call_v st._n johnstone_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o name_n they_o have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o news_n whereof_o be_v so_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o command_v the_o lord_n ruthuen_n a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o take_v some_o order_n for_o suppress_v those_o innovation_n in_o religion_n which_o some_o busy_a people_n of_o that_o town_n have_v introduce_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a if_o she_o please_v to_o force_v their_o body_n and_o to_o seize_v their_o good_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v their_o conscience_n which_o answer_n do_v not_o more_o displease_v the_o queen_n 1559._o than_o it_o encourage_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o now_o from_o all_o part_n flock_v to_o perth_n as_o a_o town_n strong_a by_o situation_n well_o fortify_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o fruitful_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v receive_v all_o necessary_n if_o any_o open_a force_n or_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o 12._o knox_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v retreat_v to_o his_o charge_n at_o geneva_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o tempt_v that_o danger_n by_o a_o unseasonable_a return_n which_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o escape_v at_o his_o be_v there_o he_o only_o wait_v opportunity_n to_o go_v back_o with_o safety_n and_o will_v not_o stir_v though_o frequent_o solicit_v by_o his_o friend_n in_o scotland_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o calvin_n by_o especial_a letter_n to_o re-ingage_a he_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o letter_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1558._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v advertise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o their_o success_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o affair_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o queen_n regent_n have_v feed_v they_o with_o some_o flatter_a hope_n calvin_n be_v forthwith_o make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v desire_v to_o write_v unto_o she_o that_o by_o his_o grave_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n she_o may_v be_v animate_v to_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n but_o though_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o knox_n in_o scotland_n till_o the_o may_v next_o follow_v when_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n though_o he_o love_v calvin_n well_o and_o the_o gospel_n better_o yet_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o knox_n be_v dear_a to_o himself_o then_o either_o of_o they_o but_o unto_o perth_n he_o come_v at_o last_o on_o the_o five_o of_o may._n in_o the_o chief_a church_n whereof_o he_o preach_v such_o a_o thunder_a sermon_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o in_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o sudden_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o image_n and_o religious_a house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o town_n for_o present_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v home_o to_o dinner_n some_o few_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o altar_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n which_o they_o find_v therein_o which_o be_v dispatch_v they_o do_v the_o like_a execution_n on_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o church_n and_o be_v so_o nimble_a at_o their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a riddance_n of_o they_o before_o the_o ten_o man_n in_o the_o town_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o the_o news_n hereof_o cause_v the_o rascal_n multitude_n so_o my_o author_n call_v they_o to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o find_v that_o all_o be_v do_v before_o they_o come_v they_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o franciscan_a friar_n beginning_n wiâ—h_v the_o image_n first_o but_o after_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o provision_n bedding_n and_o furniture_n of_o household_n which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o ruinate_n of_o these_o house_n they_o continue_v with_o much_o force_n and_o eagerness_n so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o stand_v of_o those_o goodly_a edifice_n but_o the_o outward_a wall_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o enrage_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o news_n that_o she_o vow_v
life_n at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n and_o none_o be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v with_o like_a authority_n the_o french_a force_n be_v embark_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o july_n except_o some_o few_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o inchkeeth_n so_o few_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o either_o to_o awe_v the_o country_n or_o command_v obedience_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a fear_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v francis_n the_o second_o die_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n leave_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n a_o desolate_a and_o friendless_a widow_n assist_v only_o by_o her_o uncle_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o france_n can_v do_v little_a out_o of_o it_o this_o put_v the_o scot_n i_o mean_v the_o lead_a scot_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o such_o a_o stomach_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o not_o to_o sail_v only_o by_o such_o wind_n as_o shall_v blow_v from_o england_n they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o two_o queen_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a and_o that_o their_o own_o queen_n will_v be_v always_o keep_v so_o low_a by_o the_o power_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v trample_v on_o she_o as_o they_o please_v now_o they_o have_v she_o under_o and_o though_o at_o first_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a subscription_n yet_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o breach_n grow_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o than_o begin_v to_o tack_n about_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n knox_n have_v before_o devise_v a_o new_a book_n of_o discipline_n contrive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o calvin_n platform_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v digest_v also_o more_o consonant_a to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v both_o lie_v dormant_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o help_n from_o england_n as_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v on_o with_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n if_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v any_o dissent_n or_o disaffection_n to_o the_o public_a form_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n now_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o better_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o their_o queen_n and_o the_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o court_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencarne_n be_v return_v with_o comfort_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o perfect_v what_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o prosecute_v the_o desolation_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n to_o introduce_v their_o new_a form_n and_o suspend_v the_o old_a for_o compass_v of_o which_o end_n they_o summon_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o january_n 25._o now_o in_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o innovate_v in_o most_o thing_n former_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v settle_v as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v the_o accustom_a fast_n and_o abrogate_v all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n not_o spare_v those_o which_o do_v relate_v particular_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n give_v way_n to_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a order_n of_o geneva_n for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o commend_v sit_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o it_o they_o require_v that_o all_o church_n not_o be_v parochial_a shall_v be_v forthwith_o demolish_v declare_v all_o form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o preach_v they_o appoint_v the_o catechism_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n ordain_v three_o university_n to_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o salary_n proportion_v to_o the_o professor_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o time_n assign_v for_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o same_o they_o decree_v also_o in_o the_o same_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o pay_v to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o deacon_n and_o treasurer_n by_o they_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o minister_n and_o the_o say_a university_n they_o complain_v very_o sensible_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o impropriator_n in_o exact_v their_o tithe_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n what_o commodity_n shall_v be_v tythable_a what_o not_o and_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o lease_n and_o alienation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v make_v of_o tithe_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a 26._o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o common-prayer_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a town_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v but_o then_o to_o be_v forbear_v that_o the_o preacher_n own_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o disrespect_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v for_o the_o better_a beat_v down_o of_o that_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o march_n june_n september_n and_o december_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a receive_n of_o it_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o all_o person_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v that_o service_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o no_o sing_v of_o psalm_n no_o read_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o burial_n that_o no_o funeral-sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o which_o any_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o no_o dead_a body_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o church_n that_o prophesying_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o one_o pulpit_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o basin_n for_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v the_o better_o attend_v these_o duty_n it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o haunt_v the_o court_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o council_n nor_o bear_v charge_n in_o any_o civil_a affair_n except_o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n when_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 27._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o function_n call_v maintenance_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o discipline_n that_o minister_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o church_n that_o some_o convenient_a pension_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o minister_n for_o the_o term_n of_o life_n except_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v with_o some_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o former_a diocese_n be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o
visitation_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n in_o their_o several_a bound_n to_o fix_v their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o chief_a town_n or_o city_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o say_a town_n or_o city_n together_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o county_n or_o province_n of_o lothaine_n shall_v be_v abstract_v from_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o have_v a_o superintendent_n of_o its_o own_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1633_o be_v erect_v by_o king_n charles_n into_o a_o bishop_n see_v and_o lothaine_v assign_v he_o for_o his_o diocese_n as_o be_v here_o devise_v that_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o as_o also_o for_o defray_v of_o all_o other_o public_a charge_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o also_o to_o all_o cathedral_n and_o conventual_a church_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v employ_v that_o in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v two_o elder_n annual_o choose_v to_o be_v associate_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o say_a elder_n shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o admonish_v but_o correct_v their_o minister_n if_o occasion_n be_v but_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o deprivation_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o superintendent_n and_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v be_v join_v as_o assistant_n in_o judgement_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o otherwise_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o excommunicate_a person_n except_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n only_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o all_o murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n punishable_a by_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n though_o they_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v esteem_v as_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o submission_n as_o be_v require_v of_o other_o notorious_a offender_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o book_n that_o there_o be_v one_o stand_v supreme_a council_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o all_o public_a grievance_n be_v to_o be_v redress_v but_o of_o what_o person_n it_o consist_v and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o 28._o this_o book_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v by_o they_o reject_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o manifest_a separation_n from_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a interest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church-land_n &_o tithe_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o or_o perhaps_o for_o both_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o past_o it_o over_o by_o no_o better_a title_n then_o that_o of_o some_o devout_a imagination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n this_o so_o offend_v knox_n and_o other_o who_o have_v draw_v it_o up_o if_o any_o other_o but_o knox_n only_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o spare_v not_o bitter_o to_o revile_v they_o for_o their_o coldness_n in_o it_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o carnal_a liberty_n their_o love_n untâ—â—_n their_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o their_o corrupt_a imagination_n some_o of_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v licentious_a some_o greedy_o to_o have_v gripe_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o get_n of_o christ_n coat_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o lord_n erskin_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n it_o be_v say_v particular_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a evil_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o if_o the_o school_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o own_o his_o kiâ—â—hâ—n_n will_v have_v lack_v two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o then_o possess_v of_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v admire_v that_o for_o such_o a_o long_a continuance_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o rebuke_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o intend_v the_o restore_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o steal_v for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o say_v it_o that_o none_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v more_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a minister_n than_o they_o that_o have_v invade_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a rent_n of_o right_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o verify_v as_o well_o the_o old_a proverb_n that_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o as_o a_o new_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v a_o wretch_n such_o be_v the_o discontent_n and_o evaporation_n of_o these_o zealous_a man_n when_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o in_o their_o power_n or_o profit_n 1561._o 30._o but_o in_o another_o of_o their_o project_n they_o have_v better_a fortune_n they_o have_v solicit_v the_o convention_n of_o estate_n for_o demolish_n of_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o number_n they_o account_v all_o cathedral_n church_n as_o well_o as_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n which_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v perceive_v and_o perhaps_o give_v out_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v again_o erect_v their_o old_a idolatry_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o command_n as_o before_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o as_o well_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o such_o who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o they_o tell_v we_o have_v subject_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v their_o lawless_a appetite_n in_o this_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v but_o nothing_o do_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o till_o the_o may_v next_o follow_v and_o possible_o enough_o it_o may_v have_v be_v delay_v to_o a_o long_a time_n if_o the_o noise_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n have_v not_o spur_v it_o on_o for_o either_o fear_v or_o not_o know_v what_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o if_o she_o shall_v interpose_v her_o power_n to_o preserve_v those_o place_n who_o demolish_n they_o so_o much_o desire_v they_o introduce_v that_o discipline_n by_o little_a and_o little_a which_o they_o can_v not_o settle_v all_o at_o once_o they_o begin_v first_o plant_v church_n and_o nominate_v superintendent_o for_o their_o several_a circuit_n they_o superinduce_v their_o own_o minister_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a incumbent_n establish_v their_o presbytery_n divide_v they_o into_o several_a class_n and_o hold_v their_o general_a assembly_n without_o any_o leave_n desire_v of_o the_o queen_n or_o council_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o execute_v all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o their selve_o and_o their_o elder_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o they_o find_v unconformable_a to_o their_o new_a device_n for_o the_o first_o trial_n of_o their_o power_n they_o convent_v one_o sanderson_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o they_o for_o adultery_n who_o they_o condemn_v to_o be_v cart_v and_o public_o expose_v unto_o the_o scorn_n of_o boy_n and_o child_n a_o uproar_n have_v be_v make_v in_o edinburgh_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o robbinhood_n or_o a_o whitson-lord_n in_o which_o some_o few_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n oppose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o this_o crime_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a multitude_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o unskilful_a in_o the_o canon-law_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v find_v that_o neither_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n nor_o any_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o censure_n they_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o sunday_n for_o the_o day_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o those_o fast_n more_o than_o any_o
but_o that_o to_o wait_v at_o her_o chamber-door_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o to_o have_v no_o further_o liberty_n then_o to_o whisper_v in_o her_o ear_n what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v or_o to_o tell_v she_o what_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o she_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o his_o vocation_n nor_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o conscience_n 38._o at_o midsummer_n they_o hold_v a_o general_a assembly_n and_o there_o agree_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o a_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n against_o blasphemy_n adultery_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n the_o profanation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o like_a vice_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o take_v any_o hold_n for_o refer_v all_o action_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o man_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o conversation_n for_o exclude_v all_o popish_a churchman_n from_o hold_v any_o place_n in_o council_n or_o session_n and_o final_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o assure_a payment_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n but_o more_o particular_o for_o appropriate_v the_o glebe_n and_o house_n unto_o they_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n but_o couch_v in_o such_o irreverent_a coarse_a and_o bitter_a expression_n and_o those_o expression_n justify_v with_o such_o animosity_n that_o lethington_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o for_o put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o dutiful_a and_o civil_a language_n all_o which_o the_o queen_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o will_v afford_v they_o no_o better_o answer_v but_o that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o then_o profess_v and_o that_o she_o hope_v to_o have_v mass_n restore_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v so_o say_v or_o so_o report_v give_v knox_n occasion_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentry_n of_o kyle_n and_o galloway_n to_o which_o he_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o say_a assembly_n to_o forewarn_v some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o will_v short_o follow_v and_o thereupon_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a unto_o authority_n and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o upperhand_n and_o they_o who_o understand_v his_o meaning_n at_o half_a a_o word_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o on_o the_o 4_o of_o september_n at_o the_o town_n of_o air_n where_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a bond_n subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n the_o lord_n boyd_n and_o vâ—hiliry_n with_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o more_o of_o note_n and_o quality_n beside_o the_o provost_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o town_n of_o air_n which_o make_v forty_o more_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o bond_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 39_o we_o who_o name_n be_v under_o write_v do_v promise_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v and_o will_v maintain_v the_o preach_a of_o his_o holy_a evangel_n now_o of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v and_o grant_v to_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o will_v maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o against_o all_o person_n power_n and_o authority_n that_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v and_o by_o we_o receive_v and_o further_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n we_o protest_v and_o promise_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v assist_v another_o yea_o and_o the_o while_n body_n of_o the_o protestant_n within_o this_o realm_n in_o all_o lawful_a and_o just_a occasion_n against_o all_o person_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v hurt_v 〈◊〉_d or_o trouble_v any_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a except_o that_o the_o offender_n will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o establish_v among_o we_o and_o this_o we_o do_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o accept_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o godly_a 40._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o bond_n they_o seize_v upon_o some_o priest_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o of_o complain_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o council_n but_o will_v execute_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v to_o idolater_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v at_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v much_o offend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n all_o she_o can_v do_v be_v once_o again_o to_o send_v for_o knox_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o baron_n and_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n that_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o as_o little_a reverence_n as_o at_o other_o time_n that_o if_o her_o majesty_n will_v punish_v malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o dare_v assure_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v find_v peace_n and_o quietness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o if_o she_o think_v or_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o illude_v the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o let_v the_o papist_n understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v without_o punishment_n to_o offend_v their_o god_n which_o say_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o other_o be_v by_o god_n entrust_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n beside_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o not_o against_o offender_n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v obedience_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o every_o understand_a reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o premise_n both_o of_o what_o judgement_n knox_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n or_o rather_o the_o supreme_a power_n invest_v natural_o in_o the_o people_n of_o a_o state_n or_o nation_n as_o also_o from_o what_o fountain_n they_o derive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o who_o sentence_n only_o they_o resolve_v to_o submit_v the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o it_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o history_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o what_o authority_n so_o many_o tumult_n and_o discord_n be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o scotland_n by_o the_o knoxian_a brethren_n it_o please_v the_o queen_n to_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o this_o man_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o resist_a prince_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o lawfulness_n whereof_o be_v deny_v by_o she_o but_o maintain_v by_o he_o the_o queen_n demand_n whether_o subject_n have_v power_n may_v resist_v their_o prince_n yea_o madam_n answer_v knox_n if_o prince_n do_v exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o do_v against_o that_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v even_o by_o power_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v neither_o great_a honour_n nor_o great_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o frenzy_n and_o in_o some_o fit_a attempt_n the_o slay_v of_o his_o child_n in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o child_n join_v themselves_o together_o apprehend_v their_o father_n take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o his_o frenzy_n be_v overpast_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o act_n in_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o prince_n also_o as_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n will_v murder_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n from_o they_o to_o bind_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n till_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o sober_a mind_n be_v not_o
make_v good_a their_o interest_n nor_o any_o head_n to_o order_n and_o direct_v those_o few_o hand_n they_o have_v at_o last_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n with_o some_o soldier_n come_v towards_o the_o border_n supply_v they_o with_o such_o force_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o drive_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o queen_n faction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o south_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o some_o encouragement_n to_o nominate_v the_o old_a earl_n of_o lenox_n for_o their_o lord-lieutenant_n till_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n in_o it_o may_v be_v further_o know_v and_o in_o this_o broil_n the_o kirk_n must_v needs_o act_v somewhat_o also_o for_o find_v that_o their_o party_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o compel_v their_o opposite_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o send_v their_o agent_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o chasteau-harald_n the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n eglington_n cassels_n and_o cranford_n the_o lord_n boyde_n and_o ogilby_n and_o other_o baron_n and_o gentleman_n of_o name_n and_o quality_n who_o they_o require_v to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n and_o ordain_v certification_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o they_o by_o which_o though_o they_o effect_v nothing_o which_o advance_v the_o cause_n yet_o they_o show_v their_o affection_n and_o open_o declare_v thereby_o to_o which_o side_n they_o incline_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o their_o inclination_n they_o be_v so_o temperate_a at_o that_o time_n or_o so_o obsequious_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_n they_o favour_v that_o they_o desist_v from_o censure_v a_o seditious_a sermon_n upon_o a_o intimation_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o sermon_n contain_v some_o matter_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o secular_a judge_n 23._o the_o confusion_n still_o increase_v among_o they_o 1570._o the_o queen_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o intend_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o balance_v the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o other_o that_o betwixt_o both_o she_o may_v preserve_v herself_o in_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o yield_v unto_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n assure_v they_o of_o her_o aid_n and_o succour_n when_o their_o needs_o require_v and_o recommend_v the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o take_v the_o regency_n upon_o he_o the_o breach_n now_o widen_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o lord_n commissionated_a by_o the_o queen_n be_v possess_v of_o edinburgh_n and_o have_v the_o castle_n to_o their_o friend_n call_v a_o parliament_n thither_o as_o the_o new_a regent_n do_v the_o like_a at_o stirling_n and_o each_o pretend_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n the_o other_o because_o they_o have_v the_o king_n person_n for_o their_o countenance_n in_o it_o nothing_o more_o memorable_a in_o that_o at_o edinburgh_n then_o that_o the_o queen_n extort_a resignation_n be_v declare_v null_a and_o void_a in_o law_n and_o nothing_o so_o remarkable_a in_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o young_a king_n make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n at_o their_o first_o set_v down_o in_o each_o they_o forfeit_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o each_o destroy_v the_o country_n in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o minister_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o these_o common_a suffering_n compel_v in_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o queen_n prevail_v to_o recommend_v she_o in_o their_o prayer_n by_o her_o name_n or_o title_n or_o otherwise_o to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n unto_o such_o as_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o kirk_n have_v the_o felicity_n to_o remain_v in_o quiet_a care_n be_v take_v by_o both_o party_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n 1571._o at_o a_o extreme_a difference_n among_o themselves_o but_o the_o new_a regent_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o office_n of_o which_o he_o reap_v no_o fruit_n but_o care_n and_o sorrow_n a_o sudden_a enterprise_n be_v make_v on_o stirling_n by_o one_o of_o the_o hamilton_n on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n at_o what_o time_n both_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n be_v there_o convene_v and_o he_o succeed_v so_o well_o in_o it_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v private_o into_o the_o town_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o nobleman_n in_o their_o several_a lodging_n and_o among_o other_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o regent_n person_n but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o quit_v their_o prisoner_n the_o regent_n be_v unfortunate_o kill_v by_o one_o of_o hamiltons_n soldier_n together_o with_o the_o gentleman_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v yield_v the_o earl_n of_o marre_n be_v on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n his_o successor_n indeed_o not_o only_o in_o his_o care_n and_o sorrow_n but_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o rule_n for_o have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v edinburgh_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o regency_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v as_o little_a in_o most_o place_n else_o more_o than_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o country_n 1572._o as_o he_o do_v edinburgh_n 24._o the_o subject_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o ill_a condition_n and_o the_o king_n worse_o they_o have_v already_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o queen_n first_o force_v she_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n and_o afterward_o drive_v she_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o let_v the_o young_a king_n know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o to_o which_o end_n they_o command_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o the_o value_n of_o five_o shilling_n to_o be_v coin_a and_o make_v currant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n on_o the_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v stamp_v a_o arm_a hand_n grasp_a a_o naked_a sword_n with_o this_o inscription_n viz._n simo_n be_v pro_fw-la i_o si_fw-la male_a contra_fw-la me_fw-it by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v inform_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v govern_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v then_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o his_o preservation_n but_o if_o he_o govern_v they_o amiss_o and_o transgress_v their_o law_n they_o shall_v then_o turn_v the_o point_n against_o he_o which_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n in_o his_o deliver_n of_o the_o sword_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o courtier_n when_o he_o make_v he_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n have_v since_o be_v use_v by_o some_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a zealot_n for_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o inferior_a officer_n in_o censure_v the_o action_n and_o punish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1552_o that_o this_o learned_a piece_n of_o coin_n be_v mint_v but_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o marre_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v for_o he_o have_v but_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n contract_v such_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o october_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o office_n a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o year_n follow_v about_o seven_o week_n after_o by_o that_o great_a incendiary_n john_n knox_n who_o die_v at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o november_n leave_v the_o state_n imbroyl_v in_o those_o disorder_n which_o by_o his_o fire_n and_o fury_n have_v be_v first_o occasion_v 25._o morton_n succeed_v the_o earl_n of_o marre_n in_o this_o break_a government_n when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o young_a king_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o worse_o but_o he_o have_v so_o good_a fortune_n in_o it_o as_o by_o degree_n to_o settle_v the_o whole_a realm_n in_o some_o form_n of_o peace_n he_o understand_v so_o well_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n as_o to_o assure_v himself_o that_o till_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o power_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o suppress_v that_o party_n who_o stubborn_a stand_v out_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v do_v so_o offend_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n that_o she_o give_v order_n unto_o drury_n 15â—3_n then_o marshal_v of_o berwick_n to_o pass_v with_o some_o considerable_a force_n into_o scotland_n for_o
leave_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n not_o long_o since_o publish_v in_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n 9_o nor_o do_v they_o work_v less_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o early_a day_n by_o their_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v some_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o man_n sin_n be_v either_o charge_v upon_o god_n will_n or_o his_o divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n these_o man_n be_v call_v in_o bishop_n hooper_n preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n for_o make_v their_o new_a doctrine_n such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n as_o if_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v without_o it_o these_o doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o propagate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o never_o be_v so_o busy_a at_o it_o as_o when_o they_o live_v at_o geneva_n or_o come_v new_o thence_o for_o first_o knox_n publish_v a_o book_n against_o a_o adversary_n of_o god_n predestination_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o ethnic_n and_o ignorant_a do_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n by_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v nothing_o to_o come_v of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o come_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o it_o will_v be_v displease_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o author_n appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o by_o his_o only_a counsel_n after_o come_v out_o a_o book_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o afterwards_o by_o some_o of_o they_o translate_v into_o english_a which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o be_v put_v down_o for_o a_o principal_a aphorism_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o execrable_a 10._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v out_o another_o of_o their_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o wherein_o be_v maintain_v more_o agreeable_o to_o calvin_n doctrine_n that_o all_o evil_n spring_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o robert_n cowley_n who_o afterward_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n giles_n near_o cripplegate_n entitle_v the_o confutation_n of_o thirteen_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v be_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v by_o which_o defender_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o undeniable_a consequence_n so_o from_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o genevian_a pamphlet_n by_o they_o disperse_v our_o english_a calvinist_n have_v borrow_v all_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o afterward_o more_o clear_o explicate_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1550._o 11._o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o affair_n at_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n when_o to_o the_o point_n before_o dispute_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v raise_v another_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v will_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o switzer_n or_o follow_v knox_n at_o his_o return_n unto_o geneva_n become_v exceed_o enamour_v of_o calvin_n platform_n by_o which_o they_o find_v so_o much_o authority_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o several_a church_n as_o may_v make_v they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a without_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o king_n or_o bishop_n this_o discipline_n they_o purpose_v to_o promote_v at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o to_o that_o end_n leave_v some_o few_o behind_o they_o to_o attend_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n the_o rest_n return_v a_o main_a for_o england_n to_o pursue_v the_o project_n but_o cox_n have_v do_v their_o errand_n before_o they_o come_v and_o she_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o from_o other_o of_o their_o carriage_n at_o frankfort_n and_o their_o untractableness_n in_o point_n of_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n as_o may_v sufficient_o forewarn_v she_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o beside_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o what_o reproach_n calvin_n have_v revile_v her_o sister_n nor_o how_o she_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n some_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o her_o person_n in_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n some_o practise_v by_o false_a but_o dangerous_a allusion_n to_o subvert_v her_o government_n and_o other_o open_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v either_o turn_v her_o heart_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o day_n and_o of_o these_o man_n she_o be_v to_o give_v herself_o no_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o she_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v how_o necessary_a and_o just_a soever_o which_o may_v cross_v their_o humour_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o those_o of_o her_o council_n who_o be_v then_o deliberate_v about_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n that_o among_o other_o remedy_n which_o be_v wise_o think_v of_o to_o prevent_v such_o danger_n as_o probable_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o flatter_a hope_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v busy_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n before_o they_o grow_v unto_o a_o head_n 12._o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o hard_a metal_n then_o to_o be_v break_v at_o the_o first_o blow_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o they_o queen_n mary_n death_n be_v certify_v to_o those_o of_o geneva_n they_o present_o dispatch_v their_o letter_n to_o their_o brethren_n at_o frankfort_n and_o arrow_n to_o which_o letter_n of_o they_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o frankfort_n on_o the_o three_o from_o arrow_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o prepare_v for_o england_n before_o their_o party_n be_v so_o sink_v that_o it_o can_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n be_v buoy_v up_o again_o some_o of_o their_o party_n which_o remain_v all_o the_o time_n in_o england_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o anticipate_v then_o expect_v authority_n have_v set_v themselves_o on_o work_n in_o deface_a image_n demolish_n the_o altar_n and_o may_v have_v make_v foul_a work_n if_o not_o stop_v in_o time_n other_o begin_v as_o hasty_o to_o preach_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o private_a house_n first_o and_o afterward_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o open_a church_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n resort_v to_o
omit_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o king_n jame_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o in_o many_o place_n savour_v of_o sedition_n and_o in_o some_o of_o faction_n destructive_a of_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o all_o civil_a intercourse_n and_o humane_a society_n that_o learned_a king_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o the_o note_n on_o the_o genevian_a bible_n be_v partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o instance_a in_o the_o note_n of_o exod._n 1._o v_o 19_o where_o they_o allow_v of_o disobedience_n unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o second_o in_o that_o on_o 2_o chron._n 8.15_o 16._o where_o asa_n be_v tax_v for_o not_o put_v his_o mother_n to_o death_n but_o depose_v she_o only_o from_o the_o regency_n which_o before_o she_o execute_v of_o which_o last_o note_v the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o make_v especial_a use_n not_o only_o in_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n but_o prosecute_a she_o open_o and_o underhand_o till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n and_o to_o this_o too_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o on_o matth._n 2.12_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o promise_n ought_v not_o be_v keep_v where_o god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v which_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o oath_n covenant_n contract_n and_o agreement_n not_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n for_o what_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a or_o king_n secure_a what_o promise_n can_v oblige_v or_o what_o contract_n bind_v or_o what_o oath_n tie_v a_o man_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o duty_n if_o on_o pretence_n of_o god_n honour_n or_o the_o propagate_a of_o his_o truth_n he_o may_v lawful_o break_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v so_o current_o among_o the_o french_a that_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o eusebius_n philadelphus_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o she_o have_v make_v and_o swear_v with_o charles_n ix_o because_o forsooth_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o it_o than_o herod_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o dancing-harlot_n follow_v they_o to_o rev._n 9_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o in_o their_o note_n upon_o that_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o locust_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n be_v mean_v false_a teacher_n heretic_n and_o worldly_a subtle_a prelate_n with_o monk_n friar_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n to_o which_o though_o they_o subjoin_v these_o word_n viz._n which_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o lay_v it_o a_o disgrace_n on_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o on_o all_o such_o as_o take_v academical_a degree_n by_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o locust_n and_o join_v they_o with_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o they_o behold_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o their_o annotation_n agreeable_a to_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a government_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o come_v up_o roundly_o to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n appendant_a for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o note_n themselves_o observe_v only_o in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o exclude_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o be_v any_o way_n considerable_a in_o man_n election_n which_o they_o find_v only_o on_o the_o absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o be_v content_a to_o make_v he_o a_o inferior_a cause_n and_o only_o a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n for_o which_o consult_v they_o on_o rome_n 9.15_o 16._o now_o with_o this_o bible_n and_o these_o note_n which_o prove_v so_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o their_o main_a projectment_n they_o also_o bring_v in_o david_n psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n of_o which_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o some_o tune_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v which_o device_n be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o clement_n marot_n and_o continue_v afterward_o by_o beza_n as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v follow_v here_o in_o england_n by_o thomas_n sternhold_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o afterward_o by_o john_n hopkins_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v retire_v unto_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v there_o finish_v and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o bibles_n they_o be_v first_o recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o private_a family_n next_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o entertainment_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o themselves_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalter_n with_o this_o declaration_n that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n but_o first_o no_o such_o allowance_n can_v be_v find_v as_o be_v there_o pretend_a nor_o can_v be_v find_v when_o this_o allowance_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o and_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o say_v psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o very_o little_a time_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o most_o parish-church_n as_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o benedicite_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o usage_n of_o geneva_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o read_v psalm_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n be_v hear_v in_o many_o place_n with_o a_o cover_a head_n but_o all_o man_n sit_v bareheaded_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o parish-clerk_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n god_n no_o such_o preparatory_a exhortation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n or_o the_o daily_a psalm_n 17._o by_o these_o preparative_n they_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o calvinism_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o then_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o show_v too_o much_o at_o once_o of_o the_o main_a design_n but_o rather_o to_o divert_v on_o some_o other_o counsel_n the_o liturgy_n be_v so_o well_o fortify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o settle_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o attempt_v on_o either_o till_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o increase_v both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o friend_n in_o court_n not_o only_o to_o excuse_v but_o defend_v their_o action_n in_o which_o respect_n nothing_o seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o they_o then_o to_o revive_v the_o quarrel_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n about_o cap_n and_o tippet_n and_o other_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a countenance_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o which_o as_o they_o assure_v themselves_o of_o all_o help_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n martyr_n so_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o obtain_v the_o like_a from_o calvin_n and_o beza_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v but_o as_o one_o wave_n thrust_v another_o forward_o so_o this_o dispute_n bring_v in_o some_o other_o in_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n martyr_n be_v demand_v also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n to_o be_v hold_v against_o papist_n the_o perambulation_n use_v in_o the_o rogation-week_n with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n which_o quarrel_n they_o pursue_v for_o five_o year_n together_o till_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o business_n by_o the_o book_n of_o advertisement_n anno_fw-la 1565._o they_o also_o
the_o public_a government_n than_o the_o omit_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n hâ—d_v power_n to_o decree_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o clause_n though_o extant_a in_o the_o register_n oâ—_n the_o convocation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o print_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a anno_fw-la 1562_o be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o new_a impression_n and_o be_v according_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o other_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v either_o print_v at_o geneva_n or_o any_o other_o place_n where_o calvinism_n be_v of_o most_o predominancy_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o england_n till_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o article_n be_v reprint_v and_o that_o clause_n resume_v according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o public_a register_n by_o which_o clause_n it_o be_v after_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n james_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n anno_fw-la 1512_o and_o in_o all_o follow_a impression_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o once_o cunning_o omit_v in_o a_o latin_a impression_n with_o come_v out_o at_o oxon_n an._n 1536._o but_o the_o forgery_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o the_o book_n call_v in_o the_o printer_n check_v and_o order_v to_o reprint_v the_o same_o with_o the_o clause_n prefix_v which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o puritan_n shall_v either_o plain_o charge_v it_o as_o a_o innovation_n on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o that_o any_o other_o sober_a or_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o substraction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o puritan_n for_o their_o several_a purpose_n 41._o there_o also_o past_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o holy-order_n shall_v subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gâ—ay_n amice_fw-la still_o retain_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o old_a priest_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o lay_v aside_o and_o no_o long_o use_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o residentiaries_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v admit_v no_o other_o form_n of_o say_v or_o sing_v divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o if_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v open_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v proceed_v therein_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o what_o church_n soever_o till_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v so_o license_v shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o doctrinal_a to_o bâ—_n believe_v by_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o any_o chapel_n oratory_n or_o private_a house_n unless_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o hand_n and_o seâ—â—_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o ministry_n or_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o apparel_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n like_o â—o_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v yearly_o certify_v to_o their_o several_a ordinary_n the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o all_o person_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o person_n to_o be_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n or_o to_o contract_v any_o marriage_n either_o between_o themselves_o or_o with_o any_o other_o it_o be_v also_o order_v in_o those_o canon_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o large_a volume_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o hall_n or_o parlour_n that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n as_o all_o such_o stranger_n as_o resort_v to_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n shall_v cause_v the_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a the_o first_o of_o which_o injunction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n public_o authorise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v much_o decry_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o aim_v at_o but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v so_o seasonable_o to_o create_v a_o odium_fw-la in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o plot_n and_o practice_n do_v so_o apparent_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n no_o purpose_n either_o in_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n to_o justify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o disciplinarian_o either_o to_o countenance_v some_o strange_a doctrine_n or_o decry_v some_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v 42._o fortify_v with_o these_o canon_n and_o synodical_a act_n the_o prelate_n show_v themselves_o more_o earnest_a in_o require_v subscription_n more_o zealous_a in_o press_v for_o conformity_n then_o before_o they_o do_v but_o find_v a_o stiff_a opposition_n in_o the_o puritan_n faction_n then_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n or_o that_o some_o lawyer_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n no_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o point_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o more_o insolent_a and_o intractable_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o now_o the_o bettâ—r_n to_o disguise_v their_o project_n to_o wound_v the_o discipline_n the_o quarrel_n about_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v a_o while_n be_v revive_v again_o complaint_n make_v of_o their_o suffering_n in_o it_o to_o the_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o much_o abominate_a those_o popish_a vestment_n as_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n do_v for_o so_o write_v zanchy_a a_o divine_a of_o heidelburg_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o september_n the_o second_o and_o write_v so_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o prince_n elector_n who_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o take_v she_o off_o from_o give_v any_o further_a countenance_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o point_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n where_o he_o inform_v as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o quit_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o resign_v their_o office_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o those_o vestment_n which_o have_v be_v former_o defile_v by_o such_o gross_a superstition_n he_o also_o signify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o relent_v he_o can_v give_v himself_o no_o great_a assurance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o present_a conformity_n rather_o than_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o future_a ministry_n the_o
the_o same_o art_n which_o they_o bring_v hither_o with_o they_o such_o welcome_a guest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v here_o always_o and_o what_o encouragement_n can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n king_n edward_n have_v indulge_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o john_n alasco_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o french_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o the_o flemish_a inmate_n a_o suit_n be_v therefore_o make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o grant_v they_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n where_o john_n alasco_n former_o hold_v his_o dutch_a congregation_n and_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o dutch_a enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o confirm_v this_o new_a church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o other_o that_o whilst_o some_o christian_n worship_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n other_o erect_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o some_o again_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o rite_n which_o these_o dutch_a bring_v with_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v their_o ceremony_n as_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o privilege_n they_o enlarge_v bâ—_n their_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v an._n 1574_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n as_o reâ—orted_v hither_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n though_o otherwise_o disperse_v in_o several_a part_n and_o sea-town_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n which_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o nâ—w_a dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o 8._o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a town_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n their_o preacher_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a frenchman_n have_v introduce_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o first_o those_o island_n be_v to_o be_v dissever_v by_o some_o act_n of_o state_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d long_a member_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o french_a which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o cartwright_n as_o his_o case_n stand_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o last_o encounter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitgift_n have_v now_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n not_o as_o if_o worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n but_o rather_o call_v away_o to_o another_o trial_n upon_o thâ—s_n invitation_n they_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o island_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o titular_a pastor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o mount-orgueil_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o the_o other_o of_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n thus_o qualify_v they_o convene_v the_o church_n of_o each_o island_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o afterward_o be_v polish_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o island_n but_o not_o agree_v upon_o and_o exercise_v until_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n jersey_n sark_n and_o alderney_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o guernsey_n the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1576_o and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a governor_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o jersey_n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n 1577._o 9_o with_o worse_a success_n but_o less_o diligence_n do_v travers_n labour_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la plena_fw-la e_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la explicatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o which_o book_n he_o advance_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n disciplâ—â—_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n even_o to_o the_o very_o lick_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n be_v but_o travers_n sojourn_v in_o geneva_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o be_v to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o confistory_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v the_o discipline_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o either_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beza_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n an._n 1572._o in_o which_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o scotland_n not_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n also_o which_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o keep_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o other_o be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o cartwright_n lead_v in_o the_o same_o path_n also_o heighten_v it_o above_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o peace_n the_o bane_n of_o heresy_n the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n a_o discipline_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n people_n ordain_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o cartwright_n set_v they_o such_o a_o leap_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o reach_v at_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o
english_a martyrologist_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o he_o supplicate_v for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n and_o offer_v many_o pious_a and_o prudential_a reason_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o that_o sentence_n or_o at_o the_o least_o for_o stay_v it_o from_o execution_n by_o which_o he_o so_o prevail_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o consent_v to_o a_o gracious_a spare_v of_o their_o life_n iâ—_n on_o a_o month_n reprieve_v and_o conference_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o learned_a man_n they_o can_v be_v gain_v unto_o a_o retractation_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o that_o expedient_a be_v try_v and_o find_v ineffectual_a the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o life_n be_v take_v and_o the_o sentence_n execute_v nor_o have_v the_o dutch_a church_n of_o norwich_n any_o better_a fortune_n or_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o free_a from_o harbour_v some_o fanatical_a spirit_n than_o the_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n from_o some_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o matthew_n hamant_n a_o poor_a plow-wright_n of_o featherset_n within_o three_o mile_n of_o norwich_n take_v his_o first_o impression_n which_o afterward_o appear_v in_o more_o horrid_a blasphemy_n than_o any_o english_a ever_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o time_n precede_v for_o be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v many_o dangerous_a and_o unsound_a opinion_n he_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v public_o maintain_v these_o heresy_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n be_v but_o mere_a foolishness_n and_o a_o story_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o mere_a fable_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o passion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sinful_a man_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o that_o all_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o be_v abominable_a idolater_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n neither_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o april_n and_o be_v thereupon_o deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o castle-ditch_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_v 1579._o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o which_o punishment_n his_o ear_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o that_o month_n for_o base_a and_o slanderous_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n 12._o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o censure_n there_o spawn_v another_o fry_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v its_o first_o original_a among_o the_o dutch_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v for_o england_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o great_a holiness_n that_o they_o think_v none_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o strange_a manner_n of_o expression_n have_v be_v insist_v on_o before_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o by_o their_o seem_a sanctity_n and_o other_o the_o like_o deceitful_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n they_o have_v draw_v some_o of_o the_o english_a to_o they_o who_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n some_o of_o they_o be_v detect_v and_o convent_v for_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o do_v penance_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o there_o to_o make_v a_o retractation_n of_o their_o former_a error_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n five_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o june_n who_o there_o confess_v themselves_o utter_o to_o detest_v as_o well_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n h._n n._n as_o all_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o gentle_a punishment_n do_v rather_o serve_v to_o multiply_v then_o decrease_v the_o sect_n which_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o course_n be_v take_v at_o the_o last_o for_o thâ—ir_a apprehension_n and_o for_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o apprehend_v for_o the_o queen_n serious_o consider_v how_o much_o she_o be_v concern_v both_o in_o honour_n and_o safety_n to_o preserve_v religion_n from_o the_o danger_n threaten_v by_o such_o desperate_a heretic_n publish_v her_o proclamation_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n an._n 1580_o for_o bring_v their_o person_n unto_o justice_n and_o cause_v their_o pestilent_a pamphlet_n to_o be_v open_o burn_v and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o give_v a_o strict_a command_n to_o all_o temporal_a judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o under_a officer_n in_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o those_o sect_n and_o sectary_n by_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o endanger_v by_o which_o severity_n and_o a_o formal_a abjuration_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n these_o sect_n be_v seasonable_o suppress_v or_o have_v the_o reason_n to_o conceal_v themselves_o among_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n as_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o and_o the_o preferment_n of_o another_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n archbishop_n parker_n leave_v this_o life_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1575._o to_o who_o succeed_v dr._n edmond_n grindal_n translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o york_n unto_o that_o of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n the_o first_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a part_n and_o no_o less_o eminent_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o keep_v as_o hard_o a_o hand_n on_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n and_o more_o particular_o on_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n can_v bear_v but_o grindal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o spirit_n without_o much_o difficulty_n wrought_v upon_o by_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o have_v maintain_v a_o correspondence_n when_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v consistory_n he_o either_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o their_o acquaintâ—â—â—e_n at_o his_o come_n home_o or_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o continue_v it_o as_o they_o câ—uld_v desire_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n he_o condescend_v to_o calvin_n motion_n touch_v the_o settle_n of_o a_o french_a church_n in_o that_o city_n on_o genevian_a principle_n and_o receive_v thanks_o from_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o unto_o who_o but_o he_o must_v beza_n make_v his_o application_n when_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v suspend_v deprive_v or_o sequester_v for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o vestment_n then_o by_o law_n require_v be_v translate_v unto_o york_n which_o wâ—s_v upon_o the_o 22_o of_o may_v 1370_o he_o entertain_v a_o new_a intelligence_n with_o zanchy_a a_o divine_a of_o heidelburg_n somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o other_o but_o no_o good_a friend_n neither_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o interposing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v under_o any_o censure_n for_o their_o inconformity_n to_o this_o man_n grindal_n render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o preferment_n both_o to_o york_n and_o canterbury_n to_o he_o he_o send_v advertisement_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o scotland_n at_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o the_o like_a intelligence_n he_o maintain_v with_o bullinger_n gualther_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a divine_n among_o the_o swisser_n take_v great_a pride_n in_o be_v court_v by_o the_o leading-man_n of_o those_o several_a church_n though_o they_o have_v all_o their_o end_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o presbytery_n and_o inconformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1579._o 14._o upon_o these_o ground_n
which_o i_o hold_v under_o her_o majesty_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o appease_v the_o schism_n and_o sect_n therein_o to_o reduce_v all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o uniformity_n and_o to_o due_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o waver_v with_o every_o wind_n which_o also_o my_o place_n my_o person_n the_o law_n her_o majesty_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v require_v of_o i_o and_o wherein_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o highness_n privy_a council_n all_o thing_n consider_v ought_v in_o duty_n to_o assist_v and_o countenance_v i_o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v perform_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v after_o so_o long_a liberty_n and_o lack_n of_o discipline_n if_o a_o few_o person_n so_o mean_o qualify_v as_o most_o of_o these_o factious_a sectary_n be_v shall_v be_v countenance_v against_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o great_a account_n both_o for_o learning_n year_n stayedness_n wisdom_n religion_n and_o honesty_n and_o open_a breaker_n and_o impugner_n of_o the_o law_n young_a in_o year_n proud_a in_o conceit_n contentious_a in_o disposition_n shall_v be_v maintain_v against_o their_o governor_n seek_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n and_o obedience_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la initia_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la &_o ortus_fw-la atque_fw-la conatus_fw-la schismaticorum_fw-la male_a cogitantium_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la placeant_fw-la ut_fw-la praepositum_fw-la superbo_fw-la tumore_fw-la contemnant_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiâ—_n receditur_fw-la sic_fw-la altar_n profanum_fw-la foris_fw-la collocatur_fw-la sic_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la atque_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la rebellatur_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o endeavour_n of_o schismatic_n be_v to_o admire_v themselves_o and_o in_o their_o swelling-pride_n to_o contemn_v any_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o thus_o do_v man_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v a_o foreign_a unhallowed_a altar_n erect_v and_o thus_o be_v christ_n peace_n and_o god_n ordination_n and_o unity_n rebel_v against_o 20._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o neither_o have_v do_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o in_o conscience_n and_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v and_o which_o her_o majesty_n have_v not_o with_o earnest_n charge_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o which_o i_o be_o not_o well_o able_a to_o justify_v to_o be_v most_o requisite_a for_o this_o church_n and_o state_n whereof_o next_o to_o her_o majesty_n though_o most_o unworthy_a if_o not_o most_o unhappy_a the_o chief_a care_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o which_o i_o will_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neglect_v whatsoever_o come_v upon_o i_o therefore_a neither_o may_v i_o endure_v their_o notorious_a contempt_n unless_o i_o will_v become_v aesop_n block_n and_o undo_v all_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o way_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o upon_o their_o unjust_a surmise_n and_o clamour_n it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o hereafter_o the_o state_n will_v be_v sorry_a for_o i_o neither_o care_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o place_n i_o hold_v which_o be_v onus_fw-la unto_o i_o nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o revenue_n neither_o any_o worldly_a thing_n i_o thank_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o do_v my_o duty_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a who_o call_v i_o tyrant_n pope_n knave_n and_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o never_o do_v or_o think_v scio_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la ut_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la laceret_fw-la &_o opinionibus_fw-la falsis_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la nomen_fw-la infamet_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarescunt_fw-la alienis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la sordidentur_fw-la for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o accuser_n the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o lie_n that_o he_o may_v dishonour_v their_o glorious_a name_n with_o false_a surmise_n that_o they_o who_o through_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v shine_v bright_a may_v have_v the_o filth_n of_o other_o man_n slander_n cast_v upon_o they_o so_o be_v cyprian_n himself_o use_v and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n to_o who_o i_o be_o not_o comparable_a but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o grieve_v i_o and_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o lament_v be_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o give_v countenance_n to_o these_o man_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o learned_a ministry_n shall_v watch_v their_o opportunity_n and_o be_v instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o place_n most_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o live_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n contemptible_a and_o i_o fear_v salable_a this_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n in_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o go_v to_o my_o heart_n and_o make_v i_o think_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o all_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o who_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 21._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o abstract_n what_o a_o hard_a game_n that_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v to_o play_v when_o such_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n hold_v the_o card_n against_o he_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o leicester_n walsingham_n secretary_n of_o estate_n and_o knoll_v comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n a_o profess_a genevian_n be_v his_o open_a adversary_n burleigh_n a_o neutral_a at_o the_o best_a and_o none_o but_o hatton_n than_o vicechamberlain_n and_o afterward_o lord_n chancellor_n firm_o for_o he_o and_o he_o he_o gain_v but_o late_o neither_o but_o gain_v he_o at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n his_o domestic_a chaplain_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o by_o his_o procurement_n he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council-table_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v in_o holland_n which_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o go_v more_o confident_o on_o without_o check_n or_o cross_n as_o before_z in_o the_o church_n cause_n a_o thing_n which_o leicester_n very_o much_o stomach_v at_o his_o come_n back_o but_o know_v it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n he_o disguise_v his_o trouble_n and_o appear_v fair_a to_o he_o in_o the_o public_a though_o otherwise_o he_o continue_v his_o former_a favour_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n sure_o of_o who_o countenance_n upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o resolve_v to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o do_v according_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o better_a welcome_n than_o it_o be_v in_o london_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o which_o city_n be_v never_o want_v to_o cherish_v and_o support_v those_o man_n which_o most_o apparent_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a authority_n or_o practise_v the_o introduce_v of_o innovation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o several_a church_n or_o conventicle_n rather_o which_o they_o have_v in_o that_o city_n they_o reduce_v into_o one_o great_a and_o general_a classis_fw-la of_o which_o cartwright_n egerton_n or_o traverse_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n moderator_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o order_v be_v esteem_v for_o current_n from_o thence_o the_o brethren_n of_o other_o place_n do_v fetch_v their_o light_n and_o as_o doubt_n do_v arise_v thither_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o classical_a and_o synodical_a decree_n of_o other_o place_n not_o be_v authentical_a indeed_o till_o they_o be_v ratify_v in_o this_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o supreme_a consistory_n and_o chief_a tribunal_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o country_n none_o appear_v more_o forward_o than_o they_o do_v in_o northamptonshire_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o three_o class_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o classis_fw-la of_o northampton_n daventry_n and_o kettr_n and_o the_o device_n forthwith_o be_v take_v up_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n but_o especial_o in_o warwickeshire_n suffolk_n norfolk_z essex_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o class_n they_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n interpret_v hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v their_o resolution_n in_o such_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o decide_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n touch_v contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a but_o still_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o
london-brethren_n become_v forthwith_o bind_v to_o the_o rest_n none_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a class_n before_o he_o have_v promise_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o such_o order_n and_o decree_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v at_o these_o class_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o that_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o censure_v some_o depose_v other_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n in_o nothing_o more_o severe_a than_o in_o censure_v those_o who_o have_v former_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o every_o classis_fw-la there_o belong_v a_o register_n who_o take_v the_o head_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o see_v they_o careful_o enter_v in_o a_o book_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o record_n 22._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n back_v by_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o distinct_a government_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o contempt_n of_o both_o but_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v deal_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v some_o question_n have_v before_o be_v start_v at_o a_o meeting_n in_o cambridg_n the_o final_a decision_n whereof_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o warwick_n where_o cartwright_n govern_v as_o the_o perpetual_a moderator_n and_o they_o according_o assemble_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n for_o so_o they_o phrased_a it_o do_v then_o and_o there_o determine_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v that_o private_a baptism_n be_v unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v homily_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o unlearned_a minister_n although_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n in_o case_n they_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n the_o read_v of_o the_o service_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o lay-man_n office_n that_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a that_o as_o they_o deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v no_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o nor_o any_o public_o to_o be_v give_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o denounce_v either_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n send_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n deprivation_n of_o he_o from_o his_o charge_n except_o upon_o consultation_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o neighbouring-minister_n but_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o until_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o civil_a force_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appear_v in_o a_o bishop_n court_n but_o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o unlawfulness_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v either_o for_o doctor_n elder_n or_o deacon_n as_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o touch_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n datâ_fw-la occasione_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v solicit_v public_o to_o practice_v the_o discipline_n till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o final_o that_o man_n of_o better_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v allure_v private_o to_o the_o present_a allow_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o last_o caution_n be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o disturb_v the_o same_o without_o draw_v ruin_n on_o themselves_o which_o some_o of_o the_o more_o hotheaded_a brethren_n be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v of_o which_o they_o have_v some_o loss_n this_o year_n by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o barrow_n greenwood_n billet_v boudler_n and_o studley_n who_o build_v on_o their_o principle_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o robert_n brown_n before_o remember_v have_v brake_n out_o into_o open_a schism_n when_o their_o more_o cunning_a brethren_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o we_o only_o touch_v at_o now_o leave_v the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o they_o to_o a_o fit_a place_n suffice_v it_o that_o their_o present_a suffering_n do_v so_o little_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o holy_a discipline_n as_o appear_v by_o pain_n be_v letter_n unto_o feild_n our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n say_v he_o our_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a plant_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o for-headed_n age_n shall_v be_v so_o warm_a and_o stir_v in_o we_o as_o not_o to_o care_v what_o adventure_n we_o give_v or_o what_o censure_v we_o abide_v etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o the_o diabolical_a boldness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n will_v cover_v our_o face_n with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v it_o be_v very_o more_o than_o time_n to_o register_v the_o name_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o hot_a brethren_n round_o about_o our_o several_a dwelling_n whereby_o to_o put_v the_o godly_a counsel_n of_o specanus_n in_o execution_n note_v that_o specanus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la objiciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o set_n up_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v the_o magistrate_n be_v free_o and_o modest_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v account_v either_o a_o godly_a or_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v admit_v wholesome_a counsel_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o let_v he_o be_v more_o exact_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o fear_n and_o lend_v his_o authority_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o glory_n marry_o if_o by_o this_o way_n there_o happen_v no_o good_a success_n then_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n in_o which_o last_o point_n say_v pain_n we_o have_v doleful_o fail_v which_o now_o or_o never_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o prosecute_v with_o all_o celerity_n without_o linger_a or_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o parliament_n but_o this_o counsel_n of_o pain_n be_v think_v too_o rash_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o brethren_n to_o make_v good_a the_o action_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o caution_n abovementioned_a the_o hundred_o thousand_o hand_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o readiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wise_o order_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allure_v public_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o until_o man_n be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o mystery_n till_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n in_o the_o way_n of_o force_n 24._o now_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o change_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n seem_v as_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o profelyte_n as_o wit_n and_o malice_n can_v devise_v dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1587._o entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v chief_o against_o beza_n but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n and_o cavil_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o that_o government_n by_o the_o english_a puritan_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o
to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n he_o prepare_v for_o ireland_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o dwell_v on_o his_o new_a preferment_n when_o either_o he_o prove_v too_o hot_a for_o the_o place_n or_o the_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_a war_n grow_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o england_n where_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n in_o a_o small_a estate_n more_o comfortable_o than_o before_o because_o less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o 18._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v travers_n take_v off_o and_o beza_n quiet_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o cartwright_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o first_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n for_o his_o delivery_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o they_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n by_o mean_n of_o penry_n here_o and_o of_o gibson_n there_o two_o man_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o design_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o promote_v the_o mischief_n concern_v which_o thus_o gibson_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o coppinger_n before_o remember_v whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o practice_n also_o the_o best_a of_o our_o minister_n say_v he_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o your_o estate_n and_o have_v send_v for_o that_o effect_n a_o preacher_n of_o we_o the_o last_o summer_n of_o purpose_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a affect_v of_o your_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o plot_n how_o our_o church_n may_v best_o travel_v for_o your_o relief_n the_o lord_n know_v what_o care_n we_o have_v of_o you_o both_o in_o our_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o feeling-member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o reckon_v the_o affliction_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v our_o own_o this_o show_v how_o great_a they_o be_v with_o child_n of_o some_o good_a affection_n but_o there_o want_v strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v faction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v do_v frequent_o on_o their_o occasion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n in_o mediate_a with_o the_o queen_n in_o behalf_n of_o cartwright_n vdal_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a brethren_n then_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o their_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o oath_n and_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o direct_v some_o line_n unto_o she_o in_o this_o tenor_n follow_v 19_o right_o excellent_a high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n our_o dear_a sister_n and_o cousin_n in_o our_o hearty_a manner_n we_o recommend_v we_o unto_o you._n hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o master_n vdal_n and_o master_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n however_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v their_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o mislike_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o pursuit_n depend_v upon_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v well_o be_v their_o let_n by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a straighten_n for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o us._n and_o thus_o right_o excellent_a right_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n our_o dear_a sister_n and_o cousin_n we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n protection_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o 20._o this_o letter_n be_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o johnson_n a_o merchant_n of_o that_o nation_n then_o remain_v in_o london_n but_o it_o produce_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o brethren_n hope_v for_o for_o the_o queen_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o extort_a rather_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o which_o be_v then_o about_o he_o than_o as_o proceed_n from_o himself_o who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v too_o indulgent_a unto_o those_o of_o that_o faction_n this_o project_n therefore_o not_o succeed_v they_o must_v try_v another_o and_o the_o next_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o high_a commission_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o cartwright_n and_o snape_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n if_o this_o commission_n can_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o power_n thereof_o reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n the_o brethren_n may_v proceed_v secure_o in_o the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o prisoner_n be_v release_v and_o the_o cause_n establish_v and_o for_o the_o question_v thereof_o they_o take_v this_o occasion_n one_o caudrey_n parson_n of_o north-luffengham_a in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n have_v be_v inform_v against_o about_o four_o year_n since_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o rubric_n therein_o prescribe_v for_o which_o upon_o sufficient_a proof_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n four_o year_n together_o he_o lay_v quiet_a without_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n but_o now_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o those_o lawyer_n who_o travers_n have_v gain_v unto_o the_o side_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o consequent_o the_o illegality_n of_o his_o deprivation_n in_o hillary_n term_n anno_fw-la 1591._o the_o cause_n be_v argue_v in_o the_o exchequer_n chamber_n by_o all_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n and_o it_o be_v argue_v with_o great_a learning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o several_a argument_n draw_v up_o by_o coke_n then_o be_v the_o queen_n sollicitor-general_n and_o extant_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o report_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a inscribe_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o know_v most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cawdrey_n case_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o which_o point_n the_o result_n be_v â—his_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o 10_o of_o the_o queen_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v introductory_n of_o a_o new_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o natural_o and_o original_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o among_o other_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o our_o english_a history_n as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o old_a record_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n exemplify_a the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_z and_o since_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o order_v and_o direct_v matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o rule_v sometime_o absolute_o without_o any_o dispute_n and_o sometime_o relative_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o opposition_n as_o they_o be_v to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 21._o against_o this_o case_n so_o solid_o debate_v and_o so_o judicious_o draw_v up_o when_o none_o of_o the_o puritan_n professor_n can_v make_v any_o reply_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n undertake_v it_o but_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o search_v out_o some_o contrary_a evidence_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o in_o disprove_v that_o
about_o this_o time_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n name_v rosse_n utter_v divers_a treasonable_a and_o irreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o perth_n for_o which_o the_o king_n crave_v justice_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o he_o require_v this_o also_o of_o they_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n ensue_v the_o minister_n shall_v be_v inhibit_v by_o some_o public_a order_n from_o utter_v any_o irreverent_a speech_n in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o his_o majesty_n person_n council_n or_o estate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n this_o have_v be_v often_o move_v before_o and_o be_v now_o hearken_v to_o with_o as_o little_a care_n as_o in_o former_a time_n all_o which_o the_o king_n get_v by_o it_o 1595._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o rosse_n be_v only_o admonish_v to_o speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o may_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o as_o ill_a success_n he_o have_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o which_o he_o recommend_v some_o condition_n about_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n two_o of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o civil_a cause_n for_o any_o crime_n of_o leight_n importance_n or_o for_o particular_a wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o minister_n lest_o the_o censure_n shall_v fall_v into_o contempt_n 2._o that_o no_o summary_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v thenceforth_o use_v but_o that_o lawful_a citation_n of_o the_o party_n shall_v go_v before_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o both_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o too_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v determine_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o agitate_a in_o the_o next_o assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o summary_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o in_o such_o occasion_n in_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n which_o exception_n much_o displease_v the_o king_n 1596._o know_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n by_o it_o whensoever_o they_o please_v nor_o speed_v he_o better_a with_o they_o when_o he_o treat_v several_o than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o title_n after_o her_o decease_n to_o which_o end_n he_o deal_v with_o robert_n bruce_n a_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n about_o the_o call_n home_o the_o popish_a lord_n man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n in_o their_o several_a country_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v the_o last_o year_n for_o hold_v some_o intelligence_n with_o the_o catholic_n king_n bruce_n except_v only_o against_o huntley_n who_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o favour_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n must_v lose_v he_o if_o he_o call_v home_o huntley_n for_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o both_o and_o yet_o this_o bruce_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o moderate_a man_n one_o of_o the_o quiet_a and_o best-natured_a of_o all_o the_o pack_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o business_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 42._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hugonot_n there_o of_o who_o desert_v their_o new_a king_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o though_o they_o afterward_o afford_v he_o some_o supply_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n when_o they_o perceive_v he_o back_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o defensive_a war_n without_o their_o assistance_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o so_o poor_a a_o manner_n as_o make_v he_o utter_o despair_v of_o get_v his_o desire_a peace_n by_o a_o absolute_a victory_n in_o which_o perplexity_n he_o behold_v his_o own_o sad_a condition_n his_o kingdom_n waste_v by_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a war_n invade_v and_o in_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o force_n of_o spain_n new_a league_n increase_a every_o day_n both_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o new_a election_n or_o otherwise_o to_o divide_v the_o province_n among_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v which_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v personal_o to_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a office_n which_o concern_v religion_n conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o give_v this_o account_n to_o wilks_n the_o queen_n ambassador_n send_v purposely_o to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o no_o few_o than_o nine_o regiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o his_o predecessor_n return_v unto_o their_o several_a home_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o stay_v with_o he_o upon_o any_o persuasion_n that_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_n as_o he_o have_v take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o his_o privil-council_n be_v so_o intent_n on_o their_o own_o business_n that_o they_o seldom_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n at_o the_o council-table_n so_o that_o be_v already_o forsake_v by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o rely_v and_o fear_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o papist_n also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o run_v upon_o that_o course_n which_o unavoidable_a necessity_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o and_o final_o that_o be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o his_o own_o free_a act_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o free_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o those_o aspersion_n which_o he_o conceive_v must_v otherwise_o needs_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o if_o that_o conversion_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_n and_o argument_n for_o harken_v whereunto_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o when_o he_o first_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n shall_v fall_v to_o as_o low_a a_o ebb_n as_o the_o fortune_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o the_o genevian_a principle_n that_o be_v root_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o the_o king_n be_v still_o in_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o exceed_v favourable_a to_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o he_o willing_o pass_v over_o all_o unkindness_n which_o have_v grow_v between_o they_o and_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n give_v they_o such_o advantage_n as_o make_v they_o able_a to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v subject_n to_o the_o crown_n or_o not_o 43._o in_o the_o low-countries_n all_o thing_n prosper_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o then_o thrive_v best_a when_o they_o involve_v whole_a nation_n in_o blood_n and_o sacrilege_n by_o who_o example_n the_o calvinian_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o city_n of_o embden_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n this_o embden_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o east-friesland_n situate_a on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n emn_v call_v amasus_n by_o latin_a writer_n and_o from_o thence_o denominate_v beautify_v with_o a_o haven_n so_o deep_a and_o large_a that_o the_o great_a ship_n with_o full_a sail_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o the_o people_n rich_a the_o building_n general_a fair_a both_o private_a and_o public_a especial_o the_o town-hall_n and_o the_o stately_a castle_n which_o last_o be_v situate_a on_o a_o rising-ground_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n and_o strong_o fortify_v towards_o the_o town_n have_v for_o long_a time_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o that_o province_n the_o second_o earl_n hereof_o call_v ezard_v when_o he_o have_v govern_v this_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o do_v first_o begin_v to_o introduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n into_o his_o estate_n anno_fw-la 1525._o but_o be_v old_a he_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o enno_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o first_o succeed_v in_o that_o earldom_n and_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o hardimbergius_fw-la a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n establish_v the_o augustine_n confession_n in_o the_o
the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o foreign_a state_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n distinct_a from_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n more_o than_o which_o they_o audacious_o importune_v the_o king_n of_o who_o affection_n to_o they_o they_o presume_v too_o far_o by_o their_o several_a agent_n for_o liberty_n of_o go_v wheresoever_o they_o list_v or_o send_v whosoever_o they_o please_v to_o the_o council_n and_o assembly_n of_o all_o neighbouring-estate_n and_o nation_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o be_v look_v on_o as_o their_o great_a encroachment_n on_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o in_o conclusion_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o party_n for_o what_o else_o can_v this_o aim_n at_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o a_o state_n distinct_a and_o independent_a to_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o schism_n as_o great_a in_o civil_a as_o in_o sacred_a matter_n which_o wrought_v so_o far_o upoa_v the_o council_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v train_v up_o among_o they_o as_o his_o father_n be_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sober_a reckon_n on_o the_o next_o occasion_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o all_o at_o once_o of_o those_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o so_o wanton_o abuse_v unto_o his_o disturbance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 1605._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o cross_v over_o into_o scotland_n where_o all_o assair_n move_v retrograde_a and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o relapse_n to_o their_o old_a confusion_n a_o general_a assembly_n have_v be_v intimate_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o aberdeen_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1604_o which_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o effect_v the_o union_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n some_o of_o the_o more_o factious_a minister_n hope_v to_o raise_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o most_o power_n and_o credit_n begin_v to_o entertain_v new_a counsel_n for_o the_o unravel_n of_o that_o web_n which_o the_o king_n have_v late_o wrought_v with_o such_o care_n and_o cunning_a the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o gives_z order_n to_o suspend_v the_o meeting_n till_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v declare_v wherein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o obey_v by_o the_o major_a part_n that_o of_o the_o fifty_o presbytery_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v divide_v anno_fw-la 1592._o nine_o only_o send_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v at_o aberdeen_n when_o the_o day_n come_v the_o meeting_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o slender_a that_o there_o appear_v not_o above_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o full_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o each_o man_n conceive_v himself_o able_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o make_v resistance_n to_o a_o army_n the_o laird_n of_o lowreston_n command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o return_v to_o their_o house_n to_o discontinue_v that_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o meet_v on_o any_o public_a occasion_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n appointment_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n by_o obey_v such_o unlawful_a prohibition_n which_o say_v and_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o withdraw_v a_o while_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o forbes_n for_o their_o moderator_n and_o so_o adjourn_v themselves_o to_o september_n follow_v lowreston_n thereupon_o denounce_v they_o rebel_n and_o fear_v that_o some_o new_a affront_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o on_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n he_o act_v he_o seek_v for_o remedy_n and_o prevention_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n forbes_n and_o welch_n the_o two_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n be_v by_o they_o convent_v and_o not_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n be_v both_o send_v prisoner_n unto_o blackness_n a_o day_n be_v give_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o october_n at_o what_o time_n thirteen_o of_o the_o number_n make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o humble_o supplicate_v that_o their_o lordship_n will_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n the_o rest_n remain_v in_o their_o disobedience_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n dispose_v of_o into_o several_a prison_n 19_o but_o these_o proceed_n do_v so_o little_o edify_v with_o that_o stubborn_a faction_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o just_a severity_n and_o all_o their_o act_n make_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o introduce_v the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n endeavour_n by_o a_o declaration_n to_o undeceive_v his_o good_a people_n and_o reclaim_v these_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o way_n of_o ruin_n and_o intimate_v withal_o that_o a_o new_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o the_o july_n follow_v but_o this_o prevail_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a course_n which_o put_v the_o business_n on_o so_o far_o that_o either_o the_o king_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o their_o present_a humour_n or_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n be_v just_a power_n the_o lord_n resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o council-table_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o nominate_v the_o 24_o the_o of_o october_n for_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n according_o they_o come_v but_o they_o come_v prepare_v have_v subscribe_v a_o public_a instrument_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o they_o absolute_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o altogether_o incompetent_a and_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o their_o lawful_a judg._n before_o they_o be_v convent_v only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o by_o this_o declinator_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o traitor_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v of_o all_o this_o and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n give_v order_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o hereupon_o forbes_n welch_n duncam_n sharp_n davie_n straghan_n be_v remove_v from_o blackness_n arraign_v at_o a_o assize_n hold_v in_o linlithgoe_n find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o all_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v know_v for_o their_o execution_n the_o melvin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a zealot_n cause_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o traitor_n though_o they_o have_v general_o refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o office_n when_o the_o king_n mother_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v her_o life_n upon_o a_o more_o unwarrantable_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n this_o bring_v forth_o first_o a_o proclamation_n inhibit_v all_o minister_n to_o recommend_v the_o condemn_a person_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n and_o afterward_o a_o letter_n to_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o for_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o court_n in_o england_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n and_o have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o judg._n 20._o upon_o this_o summons_n there_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n and_o galloway_n together_o with_o nicolson_n the_o design_a bishop_n of_o dunkeeden_n and_o for_o the_o kirk_n the_o two_o melvin_n colt_n carmichall_n scot_n balfour_n and_o watson_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n be_v hampton-court_n at_o which_o they_o all_o attend_v on_o septemb_n 20._o but_o the_o kirk-party_n come_v resolve_v neither_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n nor_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o though_o he_o endeavour_v all_o fit_a way_n for_o their_o information_n to_o which_o end_n he_o appoint_v four_o eminent_a and_o learned_a prelate_n to_o preach_v before_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v dr._n barlow_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o learned_o assert_v the_o episcopal_a power_n out_o of_o those_o word_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n record_v act_n 20
v_o 28._o the_o second_o be_v dr._n buckeridg_n than_o master_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxon_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n who_o no_o less_o learned_o evince_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n select_v for_o his_o text_n the_o word_n of_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o next_o follow_v dr._n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o moses_n viz._n make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 10._o v._n 2._o convince_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o call_n of_o all_o general_n and_o national_a council_n have_v appertain_v unto_o the_o supreme_a christian_a magistrate_n dr._n king_n than_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n cap._n 8._o v._n 11._o disprove_v the_o call_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o neither_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o four_o prelate_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n nor_o the_o authority_n and_o elocution_n of_o the_o king_n can_v gain_v at_o all_o on_o these_o deaf_a adder_n who_o come_v resolve_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v they_o in_o their_o crime_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o several_a punishment_n and_o first_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v be_v summon_v into_o england_n be_v there_o command_v to_o remain_v until_o further_o the_o six_o which_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n be_v sentence_v by_o the_o king_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o mercy_n they_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o isle_n and_o outpart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o may_v possible_o work_v some_o good_a but_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n after_o which_o andrew_n melvin_n have_v make_v a_o seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o starr-chamber_n by_o a_o ore_n tenus_fw-la where_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o malepert_o towards_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o particular_o towards_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o he_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n and_o by_o he_o make_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o sedan_n 21._o during_o the_o time_n that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o manage_v by_o sir_n george_n hume_n his_o right_a trusty_a servant_n not_o long_o before_o create_v earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o make_v lord_n treasurer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v each_o other_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stateâ—punc_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o small_a opposition_n will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o some_o puritan_n minister_n who_o repair_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o town_n as_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o such_o art_n and_o prudence_n that_o have_v take_v off_o their_o edge_n the_o act_n pass_v easy_o enough_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o first_o act_n the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v confirm_v over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o make_v he_o much_o more_o absolute_a in_o all_o affair_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o and_o by_o the_o next_o entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confer_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o king_n be_v nominate_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o bishop-sees_a and_o thereby_o authorize_v to_o have_v place_n in_o parliament_n a_o course_n be_v also_o take_v by_o it_o to_o repossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o several_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o title_n and_o degree_n not_o that_o a_o plenary_a re-possession_n of_o their_o land_n be_v then_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o by_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o late_a act_n of_o annexation_n the_o king_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o restore_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rent_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o crown_n 1606._o and_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o out_o of_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o like_a distraction_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o restrain_v such_o dilapidation_n as_o have_v impoverish_v all_o the_o bishopric_n since_o the_o reformation_n after_o which_o and_o the_o doom_a of_o the_o great_a zealot_n to_o their_o several_a punishment_n he_o indict_v a_o general_a assembly_n at_o linlithgow_n in_o december_n follow_v at_o which_o convened_a one_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o minister_n and_o about_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a gentry_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v their_o constant_a moderator_n for_o who_o encouragement_n his_o majesty_n will_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o hundred_o mark_n in_o the_o scot_n account_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o make_v their_o residence_n as_o also_o in_o provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assume_v upon_o themselves_o the_o charge_n of_o prosecute_a papist_n till_o they_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o act_n there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n but_o he_o obtain_v they_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o without_o some_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n superadd_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o commissioner_n hereafter_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n within_o their_o bound_n 22._o the_o presbyterian_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgo_v their_o power_n but_o struggle_v like_o half-dying_a man_n betwixt_o life_n and_o death_n lay_v hold_v on_o all_o advantage_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o act_n before_o agree_v on_o gladstanes_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o preside_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n be_v within_o his_o proper_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o a_o while_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v have_v go_v to_o a_o election_n as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o presbytery_n also_o in_o some_o place_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o moderator_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n which_o though_o it_o put_v the_o church_n into_o some_o disorder_n yet_o the_o bishop_n carry_v it_o at_o the_o last_o the_o stout_a of_o the_o minister_n submit_v in_o the_o end_n unto_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v with_o in_o which_o conjuncture_n the_o king_n give_v order_n for_o a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o june_n 1609._o in_o which_o he_o pass_v some_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o papist_n prohibit_v the_o send_n of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v educate_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pedagogue_n or_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v they_o there_o as_o also_o against_o jesuit_n and_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass._n the_o cognizance_n of_o several_a cause_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n court_n have_v of_o late_a time_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o session_n or_o college_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n they_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n restore_v as_o former_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o reward_v with_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a account_n out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v enact_v also_o that_o the_o king_n from_o thenceforth_o may_v appoint_v such_o habit_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o to_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o churchman_n which_o
main_a business_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o commotion_n raise_v in_o transylvania_n hungary_n austria_n and_o bohemia_n by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o such_o confusion_n as_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n thereof_o to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a original_a thereof_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o ferdinand_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o succeed_v on_o the_o death_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n and_o afterward_o attain_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n in_o all_o those_o dominion_n by_o a_o connivance_n at_o such_o deviation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o luther_n and_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n which_o afterward_o be_v ratify_v by_o imperial_a edict_n follow_v therein_o by_o maximilian_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gracious_a prince_n not_o only_o show_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o challenge_v any_o power_n over_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o be_v please_v to_o mediate_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n with_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n among_o who_o he_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o lutheran_n but_o rodolphus_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o next_o successor_n be_v of_o a_o different_a temper_n from_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o hold_v not_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v with_o such_o terrible_a edict_n as_o threaten_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n unto_o all_o gainsayers_a he_o have_v five_o brethren_n at_o that_o time_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o father_n of_o any_o child_n which_o make_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o ferdinand_n of_o gratt_n son_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o gratt_n and_o nephew_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n before_o remember_v who_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n anno_fw-la 1600_o oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n which_o upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o do_v according_o by_o pillage_n and_o banish_v all_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n through_o styria_n carinthia_n and_o carniola_n though_o they_o have_v pay_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n 18._o this_o so_o endear_v he_o to_o rodolphus_n that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o next_o successor_n and_o at_o the_o present_a to_o estate_n he_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n as_o a_o step_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o design_n as_o he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n so_o questionless_a it_o have_v be_v effect_v if_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o next_o heir_n have_v not_o countermine_v they_o by_o countenance_v those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a or_o reform_v religion_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o seem_v considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o carry_v on_o which_o spanish_a plot_n to_o the_o end_n desire_v the_o prelate_n of_o hungary_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o presburgh_n anno_fw-la 1604_o 1604._o publish_v a_o decree_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o burn_a or_o perpetual_a banishment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o poland_n find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o cross_v the_o carpathian_n mountain_n and_o gain_v the_o like_a favourable_a admission_n in_o this_o kingdom_n also_o against_o which_o edict_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o protest_v be_v present_o make_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o palatine_a the_o chief_a officer_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v public_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v with_o just_a arm_n defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o beliojosa_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a commander_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n first_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o strong_a town_n of_o cassovia_n stand_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o transylvania_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o do_v not_o only_o interdict_v all_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o but_o he_o inhibit_v they_o from_o have_v sermon_n in_o their_o private_a house_n from_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o from_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o dead_a in_o hallow_a place_n 19_o nor_o stay_v he_o there_o but_o pick_v a_o needless_a quarrel_n with_o istivon_n â—otscay_n a_o great_a man_n of_o that_o country_n two_o of_o who_o castle_n he_o surprise_v and_o raze_v and_o thereupon_o provoke_v he_o to_o become_v â—his_v enemy_n for_o be_v so_o provoke_v he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o native_a country_n then_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o german_a soldier_n call_v himself_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n confederate_n himself_o with_o the_o turkish_a bassa_n and_o thrive_v so_o well_o in_o his_o design_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o emperor_n to_o recall_v his_o force_n out_o of_o transylvania_n and_o procure_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o turk_n he_o encounter_v the_o say_a beliojosa_n cut_v off_o 6000_o of_o his_o man_n and_o send_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o enemy_n ensign_n to_o the_o visier_n bassa_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n which_o blow_v he_o follow_v by_o a_o proclamation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o all_o such_o as_o desire_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o live_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v repair_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o each_o of_o they_o five_o dollar_n weekly_o which_o proclamation_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v unto_o he_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o common_a people_n together_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n but_o tempt_v many_o of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n to_o forsake_v their_o general_n and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o his_o party_n strengthen_v wherewith_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o cassovia_n in_o which_o he_o change_v not_o only_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o civil_a government_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v present_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o churchman_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n treasurer_n upon_o which_o fortunate_a success_n a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o upper_a hungary_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n violent_o break_v open_v the_o religious_a house_n compel_v the_o friar_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o fortify_v place_n and_o final_o to_o abandon_v presburgh_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o vienna_n as_o their_o sure_a refuge_n 1605._o 20._o after_o this_o basta_o the_o lord-general_n of_o the_o emperor_n force_n obtain_v the_o better_a of_o they_o in_o some_o fortunate_a skirmish_n which_o rather_o serve_v to_o prolong_v than_o to_o end_v the_o warr._n for_o botscay_n be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a strength_n and_o make_v such_o spoil_n in_o all_o place_n wherever_o he_o come_v that_o pallas_n lippa_n his_o lieutenant_n be_v find_v to_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n of_o no_o few_o than_o seven_o hundred_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n in_o ready_a money_n which_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n this_o treasure_n come_v into_o botscay_n hand_n by_o the_o death_n of_o lippa_n he_o mighty_o increase_v his_o army_n with_o which_o he_o take_v in_o many_o strong_a town_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o upper_a hungary_n send_v his_o force_n into_o styria_n austria_n and_o moravia_n which_o he_o spoil_v and_o waste_v insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o he_o to_o accord_v the_o difference_n can_v obtain_v no_o better_a condition_n from_o he_o but_z that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o demand_v the_o same_o and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v estate_v in_o the_o principality_n of_o transylvania_n for_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n
time_n thereof_o for_o a_o preparative_n whereunto_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n they_o attaint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o pass_v their_o bill_n by_o ordinance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o which_o no_o more_o than_o seven_o lord_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o sentence_n but_o be_v sentence_v howsoever_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o scot_n and_o english_a he_o be_v bring_v to_o act_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o tragedy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n as_o shall_v be_v tell_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n this_o can_v presage_v no_o good_a success_n to_o the_o follow_a treaty_n for_o though_o covenant_n sometime_o may_v be_v write_v in_o blood_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o way_n for_o commence_v treaty_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o king_n commissioner_n soon_o find_v what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o for_o have_v condescend_v to_o accompany_v the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o of_o their_o chaplain_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o meeting_n they_o find_v what_o little_a hope_n they_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conclusion_n the_o preacher_n name_n be_v love_n a_o welshman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fiery_a presbyter_n in_o all_o the_o pack_n in_o who_o sermon_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n very_o scandalous_a to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o derogatory_n to_o his_o honour_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o treaty_n and_o incense_a they_o against_o the_o king_n commissioner_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o come_v with_o heart_n full_a of_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o treaty_n and_o peace_n as_o there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o this_o the_o oxon_n lord_n complain_v but_o can_v obtain_v no_o reparation_n for_o the_o king_n or_o themselves_o though_o afterward_o cromwell_n pay_v the_o debt_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o scaffold_n when_o he_o least_o look_v for_o it_o 44._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o presage_n of_o no_o good_a success_n the_o king_n commissioner_n begin_v the_o long-wisht-for_a treaty_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n viz._n concernment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o for_o of_o the_o other_o two_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o freedom_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v those_o ceremony_n be_v suspend_v 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o ordination_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constant_o resident_a in_o his_o diocese_n except_o he_o be_v require_v to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n and_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o some_o church_n or_o other_o within_o the_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v either_o by_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n 4._o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v public_a and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n and_o none_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o qualify_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o rural_a presbyter_n 5._o that_o a_o improvement_n be_v make_v of_o all_o such_o vicaridge_n as_o belong_v to_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o say_a improvement_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o impropriation_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n 6._o that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o man_n shall_v hold_v two_o church_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o 7._o that_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o public_a debt_n a_o offer_n be_v also_o make_v for_o regulate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o cause_n testamentary_a decimal_n and_o matrimonial_a for_o rectify_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n for_o moderate_v the_o excessive_a fee_n of_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o order_v their_o visitation_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n 45._o his_o majesty_n also_o offer_v they_o the_o militia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n which_o may_v afford_v they_o time_n enough_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v they_o be_v so_o please_v and_o to_o associate_v the_o house_n with_o he_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o care_n of_o that_o people_n but_o these_o proposal_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o puritan_n english_a much_o less_o the_o presbyterian_a scot_n who_o be_v join_v in_o that_o treaty_n they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n both_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o have_v the_o militia_n for_o seven_o year_n absolute_o and_o afterward_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n can_v agree_v and_o final_o of_o exercise_v such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v a_o cessation_n or_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n or_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o any_o of_o that_o people_n on_o their_o due_a submission_n and_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o these_o term_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n which_o render_v the_o whole_a treaty_n fruitless_a and_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o loyal_a subject_n who_o languish_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o woeful_a warr._n for_o as_o the_o treaty_n cool_v so_o the_o war_n grow_v hot_a manage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o by_o different_a head_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o everlasting_a parliament_n the_o puritan_n faction_n become_v subdivide_v into_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o presbyterian_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o both_o in_o camp_n and_o council_n but_o grow_v jealous_a at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o late_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o west_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o plot_n to_o betray_v his_o army_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v worm_v out_o of_o his_o commission_n and_o give_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o all_o to_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n with_o who_o good_a service_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v to_o he_o they_o join_v lieutenant_n general_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o from_o a_o private_a captain_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v lieutenant_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n in_o the_o associate_v county_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o and_o have_v do_v good_a service_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o marston-moor_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o conduct_v their_o force_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n but_o better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o general_n ruthuen_n who_o have_v command_v the_o king_n army_n since_o the_o fight_n at_o edg-hill_n be_v out_v of_o his_o place_n by_o a_o court-contrivement_n and_o that_o command_v confer_v upon_o prince_n rupert_n the_o king_n sister_n son_n not_o long_o before_o make_v duke_n of_o cumberland_n and_o earl_n of_o holderness_n 46._o by_o these_o new_a general_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o consequent_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o come_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v much_o the_o better_a by_o the_o take_n of_o leicester_n though_o afterward_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n for_o many_o of_o the_o soldier_n be_v load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o place_n withdraw_v themselves_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o booty_n and_o come_v not_o back_o unto_o the_o army_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o news_n also_o come_v that_o fairfax_n with_o his_o army_n have_v lay_v siege_n to_o oxon_n which_o move_v the_o king_n to_o return_v back_o as_o far_o as_o daventry_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o re-assembling_a of_o his_o scatter_a company_n which_o happen_v as_o fairfax_n have_v desire_v he_o march_v hasty_o after_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o give_v he_o battle_n on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o great_a advantage_n first_o by_o the_o seasonable_a come_n of_o cromwell_n with_o
look_v well_o about_o they_o 4._o it_o happen_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n at_o court_n who_o they_o most_o rely_v on_o begin_v to_o cool_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o have_v inform_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n walsingham_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a place_n and_o power_n be_v continual_o press_v unto_o it_o by_o some_o leading-man_n prevail_v so_o far_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o admit_v they_o in_o their_o hear_n to_o a_o private_a conference_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n condescend_v and_o have_v desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o associate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o act_v alone_o in_o that_o weighty_a business_n he_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v such_o reason_n as_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v at_o which_o time_n though_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a prelate_n sufficient_o clear_v all_o their_o doubt_n and_o satisfy_v all_o exception_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v yet_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o say_v great_a person_n he_o give_v way_n unto_o a_o second_o conference_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lambeth_n at_o which_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v present_a who_o argument_n and_o objection_n be_v conceive_v unanswerable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v hear_v but_o when_o the_o point_n have_v be_v canvas_v on_o both_o side_n for_o four_o hour_n together_o the_o say_v great_a person_n open_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o company_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o archbishop_n reason_n to_o have_v be_v so_o strong_a and_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n so_o weak_a and_o trivial_a as_o they_o now_o perceive_v they_o and_o have_v thank_v the_o lord_n archbishop_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o patience_n they_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v he_o to_o inform_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n but_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o opposite_a party_n to_o a_o present_a conformity_n but_o long_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o so_o good_a a_o humour_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 5._o with_o better_a fortune_n speed_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o their_o affair_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o queen_n presence_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o walsingham_n receive_v such_o countenance_n and_o support_v as_o put_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o return_v homeward_o and_o gain_v that_o by_o force_n and_o practice_v which_o they_o find_v impossible_a to_o be_v compass_v any_o other_o way_n all_o matter_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v then_o chief_o govern_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n former_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o captain_n jones_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o stuart_n and_o fasten_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n at_o his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o france_n have_v on_o his_o instigation_n undertake_v the_o impeach_a of_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n after_o which_o grow_v great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o begin_v to_o engross_v all_o office_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n to_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o final_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o arran_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o hamilton_n be_v exile_v and_o forfeit_v grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a by_o these_o mean_n and_o have_v add_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o honour_n he_o grow_v into_o a_o general_a hatred_n will_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v no_o very_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n she_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o contribute_v towards_o his_o destruction_n thus_o animate_v and_o prepare_v they_o make_v towards_o the_o border_n and_o raise_v the_o country_n as_o they_o go_v march_v on_o to_o sterling_n where_o the_o king_n then_o lay_v and_o show_v themselves_o before_o the_o town_n with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n they_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n in_o their_o own_o term_n touch_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o arms._n among_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o act_n and_o proclamation_n have_v not_o long_o before_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n inhibit_v their_o presbytery_n assembly_n and_o other_o exercise_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o honest_a of_o that_o number_n be_v compel_v for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conscience_n to_o abandon_v their_o country_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o all_o the_o afflicted_a kirk_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o all_o the_o say_a act_n full_o make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v cancel_v and_o for_o ever_o abolish_v they_o command_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v they_o 6._o the_o king_n perceive_v by_o this_o proclamation_n what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o first_o think_v of_o fortify_v the_o town_n but_o find_v that_o to_o be_v untenable_a he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o castle_n as_o his_o sure_a strength_n the_o conqueror_n have_v gain_v the_o town_n on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n possess_v themselves_o also_o of_o the_o bulwark_n about_o the_o castle_n which_o they_o environ_v on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n in_o which_o extremity_n the_o king_n make_v three_o request_n unto_o they_o viz._n that_o his_o life_n honour_n and_o estate_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o life_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v transact_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n demand_v three_o thing_n for_o their_o security_n and_o satisfaction_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o king_n will_v allow_v of_o their_o intention_n and_o subscribe_v their_o proclamation_n until_o further_a order_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o stronghold_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o have_v disquiet_v the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o abide_v their_o due_a trial_n by_o law_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o old_a guard_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o another_o place_v which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o their_o disposal_n to_o which_o demand_n the_o king_n consent_v at_o last_o as_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o though_o in_o their_o second_o they_o have_v purposely_o run_v across_o to_o the_o second_o of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o may_v not_o be_v endanger_v upon_o the_o yield_a of_o which_o point_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n have_v a_o new_a guard_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v conduct_v by_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o please_v and_o now_o the_o minister_n return_v in_o triumph_n to_o their_o widow_v church_n where_o they_o have_v the_o pulpit_n at_o command_n but_o nothing_o else_o agreeable_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o lithgoe_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n they_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v for_o ratify_v the_o appointment_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n by_o which_o they_o provide_v well_o enough_o for_o their_o own_o indemnity_n but_o then_o withal_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v either_o public_o declare_v or_o private_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n estate_n or_o government_n which_o come_v so_o cross_a upon_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o nothing_o else_o can_v satisfy_v but_o the_o repeal_n of_o all_o former_a statute_n which_o be_v make_v to_o their_o prejudice_n that_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o king_n in_o a_o scandalous_a manner_n insomuch_o that_o one_o gibson_n affirm_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o edinburgh_n that_o heretofore_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v the_o persecutor_n but_o now_o they_o find_v it_o be_v the_o king_n against_o who_o he_o denounce_v the_o curse_n that_o fall_v on_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o race_n for_o which_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n without_o alter_v and_o be_v by_o they_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n